prismaticbleed: (Default)
0510

dream. (wed night)

DEATH. (from rosewindow) On porch. In a disguise, middle eastern girl, wearing dark red robes?
Told me I wasn’t going to die yet, but in a few years I would drown?
I said “is that a pun”
She gave me a glare? And said “believe me, everyone knows about you and him”?
Then she had to help two people pass on? Got out scythe, but said it wasn’t used how people think? Used it to “break open” the way for souls that were blind, or resistant, or lost? Like “snipping open” energy field to get in.
Then with both hands cupped she REACHED INTO THEIR RIBCAGES and brought out this large, round, glowing red sphere of light. Like how internal photos look when light is shined through bloodvessels. Numinous.
She said she changes appearances if needed, to match others viewpoints?
Switched to the violet skullface form I recognized as she said this. I remember she reached up to pull her hood back a bit? Saw her skullface. Had the impression that touching her “bones” felt like dry ice?


------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------


------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------


------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------


------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

0524

HORRIFIC DREAM HACK

Couldn't sleep
Up at 7, then 11?
Said prayers in bed

BUCKFAST ABBEY

Mom call & visit
Hid scars
Orange glasses stress?

Kolbe shrine mass, Francis basilica homily

Exercise double down

Stsrted BK prep
Jade texts
Threw us into social mode
Miserable

Sat dien to eat at 4on
MOM CALL
Both of us Almost in tears from stress

Bk didn't cook right
So nauseous from nerves & religious worry

Mom kept calling
More and more stress

Gave up and just bingepurged
Shut down all consciousness for a while

Feeling so empty, especially religiously

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

0527

Woke up so tired
Phone calls again
Averaging 4-5 hours of sleep lately

Immediately exercised
Joyful mysteries and yuta bandoh
Exercise

"SHARONA" NAME INHERIT DISOWN
CAMILLE OR EVALYN???
PRAYED over it; it's SHAVONNE (SIOBHAN??)

Wondering what the heck happened to both ANNA & JOSEPHINA; one bad one good, both YELLOW & assumed dead
ALSO RAZWELL

Bloodlines vs BLOODBANKS???


"Would you abandon them? That would not make Me happy. There is no love in your heart when you make that decision, EITHER for Me or for them. You are running away from relationship in order to be faithful. It is a sad and fatal contradiction. Do you not realize what religion is?"

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

0528

Church

33 PHONE CALLS

Terrified of Memorial Day: too much sound, smells, movement, agitation
Mom saying we sound very autistic, consider getting tested

The "fairground" terrorsmell of evening heat & cigarette smoke TRIGGERS YELLOW
Those two scents separated TRIGGER DIFFERENTLY!!!

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

0530

Weird sleep. Sick & tossturn but dreamt??
Flat nightmares.
BUT!!! WRECKAGE & THE BLUECHILD??????

Did biking w music rosary
Pictures are distracting??? Cause intrusive thoughts
DVM easiest w no music, it's too chantlike for a bgm

CHURCH!!!!! ;______;
Wore teal glasses today

Exercise getting a bit easier!
WEIGHT DROP??

Wreckage taking pills
"Its fitting restitution for what I once did"
I FORGOT ABOUT THAT

BK 230, very slowly
Tumblr panic

REBIRTH
More "Nicodemus" inspiration; what is this??
"aionios" = INFI RENAME???

Fought SO HARD not to purge

PAINTING
Shirts & blots
Music vibes: frost vs evev

DN 730
Its quiet. Were sitting here in air conditioning, as low light rivers kiss the trees gold, looking up at the moon. What unexpected peace. Thank You God for this.

Seriously going to cut down food portions again. Too much egg & vegetable bulk is causing nausea I'm sure

Minor bingepurge
Gotta be the eggs

Razor atoned
Feeling strangely closer than usual, but not fronting directly

Xenophon 05 points "everything is possible with God"

REVERSE SLC/CNC
OUR CHANCE TO RIGHT OUR WRONGS!!!
THIS IS A HUGE GRACE BOY DON’T MISS OUT

...
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

WE'VE NEVER CONSIDERED MOST OF THESE BUT THEY ARE ESSENTIAL-- AND DIRECTLY RELEVANT TO US AS A SYSTEM!!

♡ A "compassionate self-image" is YOUR OWN personal ideal: what YOU would REALLY like from feeling cared for and cared about!!!

♡ Focus on certain qualities:
  • WISDOM
  • STRENGTH
  • WARMTH
  • NON-JUDGMENT

What specific colors are associated with these qualities?
What would these qualities look, sound, and feel like?
Let this data come to you NATURALLY, letting information emerge in your mind on its own, without judging or forcing.


♡ Other questions to ask concerning a "compassionate self-image" and "building" one if needed:
  • Remember your 'image' brings FULL compassion TO you and FOR you!
  • Would you want your caring image to feel/ look/ seem old or young, male or female (or neither), human or nonhuman (animal, sea, light, etc.)?
  • How would you like your ideal caring 'image' to look, concerning visual qualities?
  • How would you like your ideal caring image to sound (i.e., voice tone)?
  • What other sensory qualities can you give to it?
  • Would your 'image' have gone through similar experiences to you?
  • Would they be like a friend, or even part of a team that welcomes you to belong?
  • How would you like your ideal caring 'image' to relate to you?
  • How would YOU like to relate to your ideal 'image?'

♡ DO ALL OF THIS WITH JESUS-- THE ONLY TRUE IDEAL, AND PERFECTION OF ALL EARTHLY IDEALS-- AND WRITE ABOUT IT. We feel/ fear that we don't "know Him" well or truly enough. This WILL help deepen our relationship.
Remember that since these "ideal images" are supposed to be SUPERHUMAN, based on perfect ideals, then this is all the more reason WHY ONLY JESUS SHOULD BE THE ULTIMATE FULFILLMENT AND TYPE OF SUCH AN "IMAGE"!!!!


♡ Ideals to include/ recognize in this ideal caring image:
  • A deep commitment to you: it should seek only to help you (LIFE ITSELF/ LOVE HIMSELF)
  • Strength of mind: it is not exhausted by your level of distress ("I have overcome the world" John 16:33)
  • Wisdom: it truly understands what you are going through (THE PASSION & CROSS)
  • Warmth: it is kind and gentle with you (Matthew 11:28, 12:20)
  • Acceptance: it is not judgmental or critical (DIVINE MERCY; "Our Great High Priest," JOHN 3:16)

♡ Questions to help build/identify your compassionate self-image:
I'm doing these for the System. We are... honestly we are a blessed example of self-compassion already, inherently so, no matter what the deniers and destroyers say. Thank God for giving us each other.
...Reading those ideals I just wrote, I wanted to sob. We have never known that in the physical world, in fact only the exact opposite feebly masquerading as or attempting to be such... it always collapsed catastrophically, in a bitter paroxysm of rage and turncoat hatred. It was always our fault in some way, and although there is honest pain in that sentence we admit it is still true.
Nevertheless... in stark stunning shocking contrast, inside, in the System, EVEN WITH the blood and war and fear, THERE HAS ALWAYS BEEN ABSOLUTE COMPASSION. To this day, to this very day, I wake up and go to bed thanking God for them. Even if it's only the tiniest shattered fragment of a feeling, even if it's buried under the bodyvoice girls who hate everything but God, ironically... for our entire life, despite all odds, our System has been all about love.
So I'm going to fill this out for some of the figureheads of that. I'll do it for more people later, I must... but for now, this special recognition is wholeheartedly deserved.

Answering these for Laurie, Chaos 0, and Mister Sandman:

1. How would you like your compassionate-image to appear to you?

Notably, they're all similar in key ways: physically they are tall & broad-shouldered but NOT towering, boxy, or "burly"; they're slimmer in silhouette, almost androgynous but leaning masculine. They always use open body language, never tight or closed off. They talk with their hands & smile broadly. They ALL have a "touch of age" without being "old"? You can't put a solid number to them. Laurie & Sandman can pass as human but they are subtly "different"; the recognition reminds you of "something greater."

2. How would you like your compassionate-image to sound?


A medium tone, androgynous, not "soft" but not hard either. Level and sincere, strong but kind. Clearly spoken & direct. Medium paced, with frequent, notable inflections, yet no "sudden" shifts or spikes. Emotionally earnest & open. Never flat, detached, rushed, or unclear. They talk to everyone like to a friend-- never as a therapist or professor (even if they act as one), and never with a "stranger's" clipped disinterest. They CARE.

3. Any other sensory qualities-- what colors? how would it feel?


Laurie is violet/white/black/red. Chaos is aqua/peridot/red. Sandman is red/gold/white. All their colors are vivid & clear; no "greying" or faded hues.
They're all built solid but that's "softened" in some way? Chaos is fluid at the core; he's as "soft as water" in every sense; you can feel the surface tension, but it breaks easy into open depths. Mr. Sandman's hands/face are gentle with age, lined and soft, and he ALWAYS wears "pajamas" (silky, light fabric, and glitter to boot). Even Laurie is paradoxically "soft" at the edges, from all her bandages, her battleworn vest, and arguably that famous shock of spiky hair. They all give strong & warm embraces.
Laurie always smells like blood & steel & stars. Mr. Sandman smells like snowflakes & sunlight & winter blankets. Chaos 0 smells like rain & sea & river water, with an unearthly sparkle like diamonds.

4. How will your compassionate-image relate to you and your struggles?

They UNDERSTAND TRAUMA, GRIEF, LOSS, RAGE, & PAIN, but have NO bitterness or despair. Shockingly, they HAVE ALL experienced trauma similar to mine, WITHOUT the explicitness (THANK GOD). But they have all bled & wept & struggled with intense, even violent emotion. They all love deeply; they all have "blamed themselves" for "failing to protect" the ones they love. Chaos actually understands addiction firsthand. Laurie CARRIES MY SCARS & has been suicidal. Mister Sandman knows ALL ABOUT nightmares, even the worst ones. He gets it. For all three of them, no matter what I'm suffering through, in some way I can tragically but blessedly trust that they HAVE "been there"... and they will be there for me, with me, too.

5. How will you relate to your compassionate-image?


They all "personify" key parts of my heart, ideals that I fail to live up to or even truly recognize in myself, yet which resonate so deeply I cannot ever deny them.
Laurie is indefatigable strength & raw wisdom.
Mister Sandman is inexhaustible warmth & acceptance.
Chaos 0 is ineffable commitment and love.






123117

Dec. 31st, 2017 09:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)
1231. Sunday.
Last day of 2017.


------------------

Morning notes from bed:

Socials COULDNT admit multiplicity, Broke their job
Wanting That intimacy w EVERYONE
i.e. they were always seeking relationships outside that could NEVER match the inside intimacy they already had but could NOT admit because then they COULDN'T FUNCTION AS SOCIALS. caused tons of problems

q, y introjects
former is "libris." we know he exists, we've spoken to him outside of memory. tied to the "jewel" of that time, NOT a jewel i don't think? not even a bloodline? not sure.
Jackie too, Alex, jmc, etc?
Roles in the system? Memories?

talking about Jude, jennifer

Laurie, fear of love being used, action movie cliche ("if you love them, i'll hurt them to hurt You")

Check your facts!!
Jo's history? Why skulls?

-----------------------

the rest of the day:

went to chile's for new year's dinner with the fam!
the trip up we Were worried; some social girl was Panicking that we'd "have to eat trigger foods" but we told her no we didn't have to, love we're sure they have good options. just calm down, whatever happens we will deal with it together. let's be happy and not expect the worst before anything even happens. so she did! and when we actually got into the place and got the menu, she was so profoundly relieved, she let us take over totally. god bless her, she's learning and healing too.
btw i think that green spider daemon was advising her too. i have that distinct impression. no idea who he's tied to yet though. iscah was also offering her support, with her religious positivity, "eat what is given to you" out of love and trust, never fails for her. her faith is true and sweet, it's actually very refreshing in light of the traumatic religious upbringing and toxic religious environment our past was saturated with.
but man. the place was so cozy and good. we had such a good time.
kristanova got his birthday steak!! he gave us two bites and it was AMAZING. he gets it rare and bloody and the texture and taste is just divine. man. we've never had it like this before meeting him and we don't blame him for enjoying it so much. we also have Feelings about meat, although we don't like eating it much we do respect it.
we personally got cilantro-lime salmon and oh man it was fantastic. so good. it had the good-blackened bits at the bottom which have the best taste and texture ever. we were worried about ordering actually; salmon Almost became a HUGE trigger food thanks to UPMC, and certain preparations of it still are. but this wasn't. we thoroughly enjoyed it.
we also got chicken and waffles in lieu of dessert, but the waffles actually made us super sick so we didn't finish them. smart. our stomach just doesn't like white flour or sugar, so we have to remember that and be careful.
mason let us taste his tequila, and we ate the lemon and lime slices as usual. we also had honey-barbecue chicken (i think) as an appetizer, and the taste of the sauce was SO perfectly vermilion it called algorith out! so she actually ate it, and enjoyed it thoroughly. she was smiling so wide, just enjoying life in general so suddenly but completely. lord we love her. it was good to have her around.
we also had fried pickles, plain chicken tenders, spanish rice, steamed broccoli, honey mustard sauce, and a bite of oliver's cheesecake and mason's caramel cake. both Way too sweet for us but all we need is a crumb to know what it tastes like for data purposes. that cheesecake sauce is still cerise, and caramel isn't quite brown, but feels like it fits amber?? it's the warmth. also genesis, no one is surprised.

went to food lion on the way home and BOUGHT ROSE CHAMPAGNE.
finally after like 12 years the injoke becomes a reality, god bless
(of course we brought chaos zero's anchor plush into the living room with us as we drank it, he started this whole thing)
also bought lettuce, orange juice, and tiny candy canes-- green And red, last box in the store.

got home, ate that entire head of green leaf lettuce (a small one, mind) with ginger and soy sauce, while researching the cultural origin of saying "bless you" when someone sneezes. actually really fascinating, surprisingly applicable to headspace-- tying into the breath & the head, the soul and such. thinking upon that.
oliver researching heraldic beasts and they are GORGEOUS.
he drew OMEN in that style (rampant) and WOW she looks beautiful.

as the time wound down jewel brought ALL our plushes out into the room. it's her tradition.
celebi, unisalia, diancie, maitru, bistric, darkrai, chaos zero.

sat and cut out paper strips so we could write our names on them and visually "map out" who is on what level, what outspacers are tied to which cores, who holds what roles, etc. can't "brainstorm" that fluidly on a computer, it's impossible. we need to touch it, we need that open creativity.

watched the cnn livestream on oliver's laptop as the ball dropped in nyc.
kisses as the new year rolled over. best thing ever. always hoped we'd get to do that physically one day, not just in headspace. although in the past we always hoped it'd be physical With headspace people. this is just as good actually-- we're still kissing headspace people, aha. people we love with our entire collective heart.

apparently got a drunk buzz. dizzy, slight headache, everything super floaty. not a fan actually. too much like anaesthesia, plus we don't like alcohol.
gotta reason with the "social programming" nousfoni though, the ones that are looking for alcohol solely because they're "expected to" by previous life situation contexts. that "mimicry" problem is our biggest issue right now but it's also fairly easily overcome; if one of us steps in and helps them check their facts (hey jo!!), they can quickly realize that there's no actual want/need beneath that compulsion, and they can stop. the hard part is Getting to them; socials still exist on a subsystem so they're hard to reach yet, there's usually a barrier as well as time loss and heavy dissociation. but it lessens every day. and we connect with them after, always now. bridging that gap for good.
in any case apparently being drunk makes us even more affectionate and obsessed with research. again, no one is surprised.

jewel DREW A THING in our little sketchbook for new years!! the excitable jewel. we recognize her style. she drew preludove and wished us well in the new years and put little smiley faces under the exclamation points. we'll treasure it forever.
drew it half in 2017, half in 2018, the best way to do it.
oliver drew kyo and she looks so adorably gorgeous, gosh we love her so much.

stayed up until 1:45 or so. bodies too tired.
oliver couldn't stop kissing us and it was so sweet. thank god for pink champagne. hence the injokes.

we got hit by that feeling when we went to bed though. so much love we thought we'd die from the bliss, from this sudden aching need to just melt into them, inhabit the same space, wrap them up in our very bones. almost cried from it. blissful though. god how blessed we are to have this.

what a year. what a beautiful, terrible, unforgettable year. what a beloved endless time.
it felt like it lasted for eons. we don't solidly remember anything before we woke up in upmc. there's only distant snapshots, like from another life. and we cannot remember, at all, what it was like to live in that house in PA already.
our live really only began at the end of june this year. six months ago.
and now, here we are, going into that purple year, infinity sideways marking every day now. how fitting.

god bless 2017. best year of our life so far. thank you, thank you, thank you.
we can only imagine what lies ahead. good thing it's up to us to build it. we'll fill every moment with as much light as we can possibly muster. (and that's a lot, we have to admit.)

here's to the new year. here's to our new life.
happy 2018, everyone. we love you.


- the lotus cathedral system
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



I seem to exist the most clearly at dawn and dusk. That's it.

Today I realized just how much I miss being outside. I need to go outside more; I miss that the most about SLC, I miss that the most about family vacations. Even if I was stressed, at least I could go outside and wander the streets and feel alive for once.
Here, I'm kind of stuck up in the woods. Yes, I adore it, but I can't just go walking through it anymore. Too many bears and ticks, unfortunately!
But… I'm looking through photos we have stockpiled for headspace/heartspace locations, and these two immediately gave me that beloved childhood "existential" feeling that I gauge my spiritual health by. I have memories that match it exactly-- the smell of night fog and flowers, of breathing trees, of twilight and rain and quiet. It's a smell that oddly means awakening to me, opening my inner eyes as the sun disappears into blue, existing once the rush of the sun has abated. But that feeling, that feeling I ONLY get outside, and usually when I'm far away from "home"… God I haven't felt it so long, but I recognized it like a man returning from war, with heartbreaking joy and sadness both. It's what I need right now. I need it. I really do.
What I really miss is the wandering. Just… it's a big part of why I love Dishonored, really. You can do just that, absolutely. I think that's where my personal timeline began, last autumn when we were either counting down to or recovering from surgery… maybe both. Dune and Dishonored. Everything was orange and warm and bright and then suddenly as we got to the end of the book, the end of the game, things became colder, twilight-colored, indigo and windy… winter rolled in and I don't remember it at all. Which is sad. But it's so weird, last autumn is so incredibly vivid. We've been switching so much otherwise… it's unfortunate, but having that one memory anchor, it means a lot.

I miss the beach. God I miss the beach, my heart hurts just thinking about it.
(Jewel) There's gotta be somewhere around here where I can swim. I need to be in the water. It's driving me crazy; every so often I get this overpowering need to just be underwater, and I/we haven't been able to meet that need in literal years. Which isn't cool.

(Jay) Lately I've been having big daydreams about what it would be like in the future, if we got our shit together and were able to live wherever, do whatever. Of course I always dream of living in the city, in some nice swanky place, within traveling distance of a coast. It's a reflection of headspace really. But I still love Gimmelwald, up in those green heights, vast and simple and gorgeous. I still love the woods up here too, as it is. I don't know where we'll end up living, but… I need the trees, and I need the sea. That will never change.

Japan, the view of Mount Fuji and the cherry trees, with red pagodas bright against it all, has been feeling very close to my heart too. Perhaps it's because we first "discovered" that country and its culture when we were about 12, 13… a really lovely time in our inner life. So the vibe of that place is very strongly attached to the adventurous peace of that time. It's Hoseki's home, it's half of heartspace, even if we've never been there.
I adore that country, everything about it. I still want to go there one day.
Julie has modeled the Pink Realms after it, I noticed. Japan at dawn. Everything pink and soft and holding that exact vibe I just mentioned… and lots of views like this; everything is up high, way above the sea.
Apparently the view is highest where it intersects with the Cerise Realms. Jeremiah and the kids requested that-- there's a big view of the valley up by the mall, about 10 minutes away from where we go to therapy, and every time we're up that way they ask to be able to just stop and look out at it. So Julie and Eros put a view like that in for them, which is really sweet, and beautiful too.
Nathaniel is taking inspiration from Japan too, what with the forest temples. He saw a picture of one and immediately told me the vibe was exact, so that was nice.
Leon also found a photo that matches the look/feel of the Indigo Realms perfectly, finally. He was really excited about that.
Laurie has put giant wisteria trees and lots of sky lanterns in the Violet Realms. She's also decided their "timeframe" is 1am-3am, that sort of late night/ early morning stillness. The sky is swimming with stars, it's gorgeous.
As for other timeframes, while I'm thinking of it... Pink=dawn, Indigo=dusk, Blue=early night (10pm), Violet=late night (2am), Sky=late morning, and I think Cerise=sunset? I also think Orange=early evening and Green=early afternoon. No idea on Yellow, Lime, or Aqua yet... but they feel like "day" places for the most part. Red and Brown are largely unstable yet so no clue there. Black/Gray/White feel different in general so I don't know if they're tied to time at all. We'll see.
Lastly, Waldorf and Kyanos have agreed that there is now a legit automotive bodyshop at the border between their Realms, which is hilariously adorable.

Dalton was out today for the job; he's getting more solid. But he was talking TO the Gent IN HEADSPACE for a minute?? Their colors are close and we just happened to have two cars in the shop today in those exact hues, right next to each other. So that resonance triggered a short meeting between those two fellows, apparently. It didn't last long as neither of them have strong enough roots but DUDE. The GMQs were FACELESS SOCIALS for years! So that's really cool, it means they aren't as dead as we feared. I'm really glad. I remember way back we said "no one ever really dies up here" and that's a mixed blessing but I'm very thankful for it nevertheless.
We've been teaching Dalton that the most important thing he can do is care. The Tar & Plague are both run by apathy in a sense-- cold hearts expressed at different extremes. They're both careless. We NEED to be the opposite. So we told Dalton, you MUST care. You must feel compassion and affection and interest and generosity and service. You must. It's the only thing that will allow YOU to survive and it is the only thing that will allow ANY of us to survive.


Speaking of both wisteria and newer people. One of the "brown-haired" alters that have pre-System but non-abusive roots picked a name today? "Neutra." As in "neutral," obviously. But she looks like the body did around age 13-14, except she has violet eyes. Which is interesting. Browns are odd because they're largely "non-Spectrum" for lack of a better term, so this thing with dual colors is intriguing. Perhaps that's NOT a sign of dissonance for some? Who knows, we'll find out. But yes, she picked a name, now we know how to refer to one more person.


Last.fm is throwing some good music recommendations at me.
D was listening to a band the other day, Aquilo, and we immediately fell in love with their stuff. It's incredible, both his style and his voice. "Better Off Without You" has been on loop in my head for days. So much of his stuff is relevant to Dream World, it really inspired me. Oh yeah, and thanks to D we also finally listened to Coldplay's X&Y album, 10 years later, ha. But I'm glad we waited, because the album is shockingly relevant to headspace. Hilariously, the only songs I don't really like are the only ones you ever hear on the radio. Go figure. That's typical though.
We're also really enjoying Dorian Concept's stuff. We discovered them years ago really but never listened to an actual album of theirs, and this is really neat.

I'm really feeling snow tonight, too. I miss it just as strongly as the beach, but differently.
…Ah. I think that's the difference. There's two of us. Me, who misses the snow and the ice and Christmas and peppermint and gold and who remembers that, who has winter etched into his very blood… and him, the other one with white hair, who misses the ocean and the water and the summer night air and the early city fog, who is tied to a totally different season and feeling than I am.
It's nice, to finally be able to put words to that feeling, to FEEL that difference, to have clarity between different core-parts. It really is nice. It's validating, for both of us.
Dare I say it-- the therapist will be proud, heheh.


Rosewindow-- the Leagueworld-- has been talking to me a lot lately. I have Spotify to thank for that; I found some very resonant songs for it (mostly by The Flower Kings and Cherry Ghost) and as a result, the plot is blooming again. I'm so excited, I adore this world so far, it's so vast and gorgeous and sad and amazing. Like a sunrise.
Event Horizon is FINALLY growing, too. That world's been on hold for years, it's awful. I felt bad, because it was actually stagnant-- I saw nowhere it could go, no idea what to do. But now it's moving again! Slowly but surely. I'm so glad.
LG*Girls is trying to move, but it has no solid plot yet and it has too many possibilities. It does bank on something else though so I'm ironing out the kinks and hopefully it'll snap into fit sometime soon.
vo!t@ge and Halcyon Days are both going through some big shifts, in terms of the state of their physical worlds. MASSIVE plot changes for the former, just as significant plot alterations for the latter. Also, again thanks to Spotify, it seems there's practically an entire genre of music that sounds like Haruka Nakamura (the sort of soft, early morning, guitar-over-piano, downtempo stuff) and we associate that style very strongly with Halcyon Days-- that, and Thomas Dolby-style 80s synths. It's an interesting soundtrack but I love it. Now if only I had the means to write the same stuff, haha. I will try.
Now if only I could get Puppetstrings to talk like this again. Those kids feel stuck all of a sudden too. But it doesn't feel locked-in; I'm sure if I just sit down and untangle it it'll start flowing again.
Oh yeah! Last thing-- Oneircia is starting, shyly but honestly, to tell me the MIDDLE of the story, at LONG LAST. Remember how I said I knew how that one began, and then how it ended? Well now everything between those two points is finally filling in. And it's NOT as melancholy as we erroneously assumed before. I'm sorry for that; someone previously painted their story with cynicism which is really the polar opposite of what the story is. So that’s a profound relief.


There was a lot of synchronicity today, it feels like. It's been like that lately, lots of little nudges in interesting directions, lots of triple numbers, lots of relevant song lyrics.
We were under a lot of stress today, massively so, but we were in-and-out of peace even within that? Genesis was helping of course, but it was nice to not be swallowed up in the upset. And at one point we got an avalanche of reassuring signs that led to a totally unexpected opportunity to help someone-- which was only possible because of the "bad luck" we had leading up to it. Go figure, right?
So that was really nice. Saw 1111 after that too. It always feels nice to see that number again.



This body has a fatigue headache and I'm kind of woozy and lightheaded. I don't enjoy this feeling. It's a result of self-neglect, though. That, in turn, is a result of feeling stuck in the house. At least now we get out in the morning and go work at that awesome garage, that helps so so so much.

Laurie says I should get to sleep so off I go.
I miss CZ especially and lately headspace feels closer to my heart than ever so that's something to look forward to.

Song of the night, see you later loves.

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

instigate


She was an instigator, she always had been. Dropping matches into teapots. Leaving spice jars untapped. Searing bright promises across plaster walls. She sang like a kettledrum with sequins in it.
Every step she took brought flowers. Every name she touched burst into light. Every day she walked into was enraptured, left topsy-turvy and jubilant.
Her eyes could instigate a revolution of the heart. Her name could change your life.

----------------------------------------------

approached

She had woken up without her plush rabbit, and rubbing her eyes, was surprised to find him missing from both her bed and bedroom. With a small, exhausted stretch, she stumbled out into the hallway, tiny fists scrubbing at the corners of her eyes, ears ringing dimly in the unnatural silence. Peeking into her parents room, she whispered for a reply, but received only a snore. Tired and a little miserable, she shut the door and padded further down the hall.
Then, turning the corner to the living room, she saw him.
Moonlight was streaming in through the curtains, painting the familiar room in hues of alien silver, washing everything in secrecy. And there was her rabbit, sitting on the couch, his little black eyes brighter than any buttons had the right to be.
She stood still for a moment, holding her breath, as her toy glittered in the dark. Was she dreaming? Was she awake?
Lifting a tiny paw, her rabbit waved.
And smiling, blissfully ignorant of time, the girl approached.

----------------------------------------------

crook

In the crook of his arm the shepherd held it, like a glossy sort of egg, like a too-large marble, a globe unhinged and placed there as gently as a child. It hummed like a midnight tune as he rocked it softly. His eyes glowed as green as its lush surface, as blue-swift as its rivers and oceans. It was his world, his darling blessed world, his beloved sphere.

----------------------------------------------

unfolding

Like a flower, like a book, like a great ream of silk, it opened-- it rolled, like a wave of sea water. He felt it collapsing within his ribs; opening, closing, opening again... a great roiling truth that had been loosed, never again to be overlooked or forgotten.
The future had been unhooked. The possibility of tomorrows had been promised, all at once, in a rush like something gold and rich and sharply cold. Life was unfolding, unfolding, like a toy in a child's hands, like a heart coiled up into itself, like a butterfly burst forth from the womb of death.
There was a glow on the horizon, a great crescendo of jubilant roses, and it would never fall again.

----------------------------------------------

tame

What does it truly mean, to “tame” a beast, she thought? What does one expect of such a creature? Surely the wildness in their heart has not abated. The creature sleeping and sighing under her hand was no less fierce than he had been before they had met, a terribly passionate thing running unfettered through the leagues of green around her home. Yet now he was content to lie on the floors of the same castle he once spat upon, suddenly shockingly gentle as he snored.
The princess smiled, softly, tenderly. Perhaps that was what it truly meant, to “tame” a beast. Perhaps it simply meant that here, with her, he felt no desire to bare his fangs. Here, there was no war, no danger. With her, he could afford to be tame… and so could she.

----------------------------------------------

stolen

“You’ve stolen my heart” was the sole speechless thought on the mans mind as he fell shakily to his knees, woozy with euphoric shock, hands clutching his sodden red shirt with all the ardor of a bridegroom. You actually stole it! How–?
But the creature before him– and what better word was there for you than creature, beloved created thing, breath of God wrapped in bones– was silent. Blood was murmuring in rivers down its velvet arms, black as night, black as the centers of his eyes. Black as love. God, what–
He watched and breathed as the being moved, blinked, lazily shifted its cradled arms and the man gasped as raw flesh met new starlight. There’s something that should be inside of me touching something that should be outside of everything, his mind flickered like confetti under a stage light. God. If he ever got it back he knew he’d never be the same, he’d have the fingerprints of angels under his ribs, butterfly-dust of galaxies in his veins, a rush of wingbeats in his ears–
You stole it, he laughed again, then sobbed. Did not. I gave it to you. Everything. How could I not?
The beloved thief sighed in its sanguine rapture. The man felt every atom of it.

----------------------------------------------

flour

She had heard of leaving a trail of breadcrumbs, sure, but this was something else– a line of floury white footprints leading from her kitchen’s back door into the deep woods.
The girl stooped down to look closely at them, puzzled. They weren’t even shoe marks, but impressions of bare feet, and they were surprisingly solid, as if every step had been freshly powdered. Even curiouser, there were tiny brown speckles dusted through every mark. Hesitantly, she dabbed a fingertip to one and tasted it. Her eyebrows arched as she identified not just the obvious flour but also cinnamon, nutmeg, and– was that a hint of clove? Had to be. She’d recognize that flavor anywhere.
The girl stood back up, furrowing her brow and humming a low note of consideration. This is the sort of thing they write fairy tales about, she mused. I’d best be careful…

----------------------------------------------

derived

The syringe glittered like a prism in the sunlight, strangely glossy and luminous, unlike anything he’d ever seen before.
“What’s that you got there,” a young scruffy man with a shaky voice inquired from where he sat, fingers tapping, on the side of a patient bed, as the doctor lifted the needle to squint at it in concentration.
“Very potent healing serum,” he replied matter-of-factly, pushing the plunger until the strange liquid dripped from the needle like dew, “very exclusive, very rare. We derive it from unicorn tears. So as you can imagine, it’s–”
“Oh please!” The patient scoffed, with a laugh that was half jeering, half hysteric. “You can tell me what it is, doc. I’m not a kid you’ve gotta make up stories for. I can handle the truth.” Yet he swallowed hard even as he said it.
“I just did,” the doctor responded with unusual gravity, and the man’s insides shook. “Better learn to handle it better, I might suggest, or it’s going to be much more difficult for you to adjust to your sudden transition.” He lifted the needle like a single horn. “I understand the shock, but keep this in mind… some worlds are more magical than others, and this is one of them.”
He smiled, showing a mouth full of teeth no human had any right to have.
“Now hold out your arm. This might tingle a little.”

----------------------------------------------

canned

"Dude, your family's got the weirdest shit in the kitchen," Deon commented over the television's background chatter. "Never even heard of half that stuff. Can't even tell what half of it even is. Glad I don't live here, man, imagine my looking for lunch in THAT Pandora's Box of a pantry." He good-naturedly elbowed Santiago in the ribs. "I'd probably end up opening a literal can of worms, am I right?"
"That or a can of wormholes," Santiago mumbled from where he was sprawled across the motheaten couch, eyes locked on the TV as he rubbed his side absentmindedly. "We've got enough of those too."
Deon let out a huff of laughter. "Psh, yeah, that would be a nightmare! Imagine: You get the munchies and end up halfway across the galaxy."
Santiago glared up at him through a curtain of rusty dreads. "It's no laughing matter, bro."
"Dude. Chill," the bro in question reassured him. "They don't even make canned wormholes, except maybe in bad sci-fi films. You're not gonna end up stranded on Alpha Centauri for misreading a label. That's literally impossible."
"Is not."
"Is too, dude, we ain't on Star Trek if you haven't noticed."
Santiago glared at his friend momentarily, then shoved himself onto his bare feet and purposefully walked over to the small kitchen.
Deon raised his eyebrows at that unusual response, quickly punching the "mute" button before shifting up onto one leg to peer halfway over the back of the couch. Santiago was sifting angrily through an upper cupboard, its contents clattering loudly.
The boy on the couch winced. "Hey man, I didn't mean no offense," he began, as Santiago suddenly stopped digging and began walking back with something clutched in one sleeve-hidden hand. "If your family's got canned space or some shit I'm not gonna question it, hell with that kitchen I wouldn't even be surprised--"
"Here. Look."
"This better not be some shitty joke, San, there's enough of those on these sitcoms--"
"LOOK."
"Sheesh, dude, I'm looking." Deon muttered, inspecting the item being presented two inches from his face. An oddly dark cylinder was gripped tightly in one of his friend's reddened hands, the other posed with its fingers locked onto the pull-tab top.
"Can’t see much through your hands, man," Deon began, tilting his head in a futile effort to read whatever was written beneath them, but his train of thought was cut short as Santiago yanked upwards on the tab.
There was a sudden whoosh like an airlock being opened too fast, and then total silence as Deon peered into 19 oz of infinity.
"…The hell am I looking at."
"A wormhole."
Deon shook his head. "No way, dude."
"Yes way," was the simple reply, as his unsettlingly unperturbed friend turned back around. "I thought you said you wouldn't be surprised?"
"I know what I said, I--" But Deon was still spluttering. "Just-- an /actual/ wormhole? In your kitchen? In a CAN?"
"Hey, you're the one who said my family's got weird shit, dude," Santiago smirked, as he placed it in the refrigerator.

----------------------------------------------

honorable

“Sacrificing your own honor in order to honor another,” she growled, “means there’s no longer any ‘honor’ in the equation at all. Do you realize that?”
The boy in the chair was silent, his body crumpled in on itself like a rejected script.

----------------------------------------------

stem

The flowers were made of glass. Stretching on for what seemed like miles in the sunlight, they carpeted the world with a glittering delicacy, catching the glow and holding it within their translucent hearts as if it had been born there. There were thousands– a sea of jubilant fragility.
Moved to silence, the traveler knelt to inspect a single rose more closely, awestruck by the hues. The perfectly-formed leaves were a luminous green; the petals were richly red, glossy and deep. Other flowers shone just as gloriously all around him– here, a blue to rival the sky; here, a yellow as vivid as joy… here, a triumphant violet, a stunning pink, a white as glossy as the moon on water.
He gently brushed his calloused brown fingers along an emerald stem, smooth as an ocean stone, and a tender smile crinkled his face. What wonders. What a beautiful place.

----------------------------------------------

psycho

“I don’t really mind when they call us a psycho,” the white-haired boy murmured in the dark, to violet eyes across the room. “You know why?”
“I’ve got a feeling, kid,” the bandaged warrior replied. “Fill me in.”
He smiled, brightly but vaguely, gaze still unfocused somewhere above his knees. “It’s the word root,” his voice glowed. “Greek. ‘Psykhe.’ It means soul. I know that’s not what they’re getting at, there’s a lot of mutation in the word history, but…”
The boy looked up then, visage bright as sunlight scattered across the ocean. “I like it. It’s all about the spirit, the mind, both. Deep down stuff. The real stuff, that burns down in your bones like harp strings. Everything that turns the dark night of the soul into the lightshow of the century. Things like…” he paused, softly. “…Like you.”
The violet one smiled at that, a genuine spontaneous thing, her eyes like neon turned down low.
“Kind of makes the bad days worth it, huh?” she mused.
The boy laughed at that, just as suddenly, just as sincerely.
“Kind of?” His voice was a cathedral bell. “Laurie. With you, there are no bad days.”
She grinned at that, widely. “Psycho.”
“That’s the point!”

----------------------------------------------

might

A soldier clad in gold stood alone, his people huddled in hope and fear behind him, facing the hordes of ghastly invaders now gathered at their city’s doorstep.
He was not afraid. There was a might within him that was greater than any force, any show of vicious strength, any martial grandeur they could throw at him.

----------------------------------------------

derailed

A heavyset man in a crisp white suit sat and watched the skytrains rumble outside his office. His desk was positioned directly opposite a grand floor-to-ceiling bank of windows, giving him a perfect view of the metropolitan docking stations, of their elegantly spiraling silver “rails” flowing out into the sky, and most of all, of the trains themselves– strange fluid engines that appeared more molten than machine, technology that blurred the line between automated and alive.
He was pondering this when the room intercom light blinked on, washing the white decor with a deep blue glow, and a splash of hasty clattering static from the speakers.
“Sir,” a voice immediately sputtered into the air, just as shaky as it was awestruck, “–Train #0076 has derailed.”
At this the suited man sat up straight, his eyes widening. “Derailed?” he repeated simply, as if he was convincing himself it was true. He was used to surprise news, but this…
“Yessir,” came the jittery reply.
He let himself sink back into his chair, unsure whether to worry or wonder, especially since the latter was already flooding him. A skytrain derailing was no ordinary situation, nor was it an accident. It was, instead, a rare and incredible incident when a particular train disengaged itself from its winding rail… and began to float along its own invisible path, entirely unprogrammed. To see one derailing a year was incredibly lucky, but the event was so unique– and so important to those who studied such inexplicable technological behavior– that it was constantly whispered about by those inside the industry, and the possibility never left anyone’s head entirely.
To think, that it was happening right now–
“I’ll be right there,” he spoke, and turned off the intercom channel, the only blue left in the room caught in his eyes. They turned to face the windows once more, and then he jumped up from his chair without a second glance, and rushed out the door.

----------------------------------------------

fortress

Her heart was a fortress, a battlement of cathedral spires, soaring spiked and indomitable into the violet skies of her life, spearing every rebel angel that dared approach.
Her fists were cornerstones. Her voice was a thousand calls to war, a thousand shouts of victory.

----------------------------------------------

blaming

Sickness, misfortune, disaster… when something went terribly awry, something far beyond the control of any mortal, every finger in town still pointed towards one shadowy figure. Every voice spoke in hushed tones of fault and power and fear, but it was all tempered by a strange relief, a sort of subdued reassurance in the very act of blaming. It was less frightening for them to assign responsibility to something solid, someone on whom justice could be brought, rather than to accept that some things simply happen. A storm can be crueler than any man and yet you cannot hold it morally responsible. To make a man a storm… he may become a god in the public eye, but even gods can fall. And so every crisis was another black mark against the bogeyman they had created, a soul imagined to hold all sourceless sins, a nebulous being damned to eternal offense. The people were placated by their attributions, but they had no sense of their own responsibility… for myths and legends eventually gain strange lives of their own, and what then, if their child of guilt were to gain awareness of the injustice against it? What then, if their scapegoat proclaimed itself a lamb? Could the people learn to see a different hand dealing, a different hand dealt?


030514

Mar. 5th, 2014 03:31 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 

Quick update!

Current fronters are vacillating between Jewel and Jay, the latter of whom is rather shaken-up and not wanting to be out right now.

Jewel here, uh, let me try not to be all Pokemon-ish for a while (not feeling it atm anyway, X/Y felt like it really).
Things have been quiet since last night as we're unplugged from headspace until tomorrow, for health's sake. Infinitii is alive, but as of last night Jay said ze wants to be left alone, as ze's healing or something? We're not sure, all we know is that ze's practically in stasis, not moving or anything, just lying there. Ze's in some small, deep cavern, with light streaming into it from above, and lilies all around. Only Jay can get into it as it's floating space. We're not sure what Infi's role is going to be after this-- everything we've assumed about hir (already an obvious problem, the assuming and projecting) has turned out to be very harmful, or outright dangerous in the long run. So we're not going to guess. We're going to let Infi figure that out on hir own.
Oh also Jay wants me to tell you this, uh... Infi's also lying in a pool of blood? Which is where the lilies are coming from (it's white). Infinitii seems to have a thing for flowers, wink nudge cough apparently. Anyway Jay says Infi was carrying something? Like using the word "pregnant" doesn't feel right, not for hir. But ze was carrying some sort of life in hir again, and Jay says ze claims ze "sent it to the future" to avoid it being killed, or corrupted, or otherwise damaged by the Tar and everything? I have no clue. But yeah, Infi hirself is now doubting whether or not ze was ever meant to be some sort of literal "mothering" figure. Maybe it's the Tar, but it seems whenever ze tries to work with "beneficial sexuality" in that sense, ze gets sniped. It's harsh to say, but it's true, and it's really making everyone at a loss as to what to think or do. Regardless it happened again before this fallout, so if Jay finds any more weird monsters in the sink then safe to say Xennie will likely have a sibling, I dunno. That whole thing is not my division at all but hey, as long as it works out benevolently in the end. I know it's been a minefield of pain and trauma for a while and frankly I'm sick of it even secondhand.

Laurie didn't get to talk to the claw-teeth person last night (who SEEMS to be rather gold in color??), due to heavy fatigue and Jay being utterly unable to keep a channel open. However there IS a file on the voice recorder from them! No one listened to it yet, but it's there. The reality of it is just creepy as heck, really. I haven't read a jot of what they discussed last night but I know they did, and the vibe that teethy person gave off is just... scary. It's heavy not in a dense way, but in a "powerful" way. Like it's a massively powerful and dangerous thing, but it's not evil? And it's not entirely neutral? It just has it's own staunch moral code that it will not compromise and it will crush you if you stand in its way. And it's merciless, that's the word people keep using. That sort of creepy vibe. Yeesh.
So we'll have to transcribe that this evening (if we have the nerve-- I might have to do it!!) and add it to our record with all the other ones.

Since it's Ash Wednesday a lot is being planned for the next 40 days, or more-- we tend to stretch it out until the second week of May, with the original body birthday (and my adopted one). Regardless we've decided we are NOT going to think of it in terms of "sacrifice and suffering," which was the old mindset tied to the past. No, we're going to make these two months full of growth and improvement and hope and forward movement. One day at a time, though-- trying to do too much at once, all at once, just causes a crash and burn. So one day at a time.

Xenophon's 3rd birthday is next Thursday, Infinitii's first "birthday" is April 3rd. Both of those days practically require a great deal of focus on love and joy, considering the roles and lives of those two in the System.
Waldorf's 11th birthday was Monday (what an oldbie!), but we're awful with dates so we will revisit that whenever we are healthily able to. She's awesome and she deserves celebration of her life, and what it stands for too.
David and Marigold have their first System birthday on April 23rd, right after Easter, and since those two kids have been through way too much pain for their ages, we're going to have to take extra effort to make that date a very happy and special one for them.

Personally I think we NEED to focus on ripping down the weird walls between the League and the System. I know we've been saying that for a while, but we have been making progress, and the more I learn, the easier and more amazing and awesome it is. But there are some huge obstacles keeping it from being complete, mostly the risk of cross-corruption which I will NOT allow to happen, nor will the worlds themselves, so maybe we gotta fix this Tar/Plague stuff for good first. We'll see. We're working on it still! I promise.

Either way today feels like ANOTHER "new beginning," go figure, we felt a weird sort of massive significance around March 5th all month-- guess none of us expected something like THIS though. Oh well. The universe knows what it's doing!

Now off to get dust put on our foreheads (keheheh... Philip Pullman and Dream World right there) so bye!!

 


 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 06:15 pm


Dream journal for March 5th, 2014

 

(first dream= blurry, took these raw notes on my voice recorder before i fell back asleep: kid named phil, looked about 13, kind of unruly, short messy black hair and freckles. kind of rebellious and wouldn't listen to me but i knew he was a good kid. we were in this sort of floating mechanical building? like the belly of an aircraft, but the size of a business garage with the ceiling height and width. think one of robotnik's ships in the sonic games. everything was copper-colored and steampunk-ish. also inside there were all these stairways and slopes and things set around within that one open space, again, like a sonic game. notably there was this huge open circular hole in the middle of the floor, like 30 feet around, no glass or anything. looking out, the view looked like angel island, all foggy cloud cover, and underneath it was either ocean or forests. but way in the distance there was this one huge mountain, like mount fuji, but there were these "smoke factories" all over it that were belching out huge sickly clouds. i was very mad about that, wanted to stop it. then phil was recklessly driving a car through the floating building, almost drove off "cliff" around edge of lookout hole. i saved his life somehow, think the car crashed and he jumped out the door last second, i grabbed his hand as the car fell? i clearly remember looking down at him, and he had these shockingly vivid green eyes? then phil and i had these small punch-card looking things, had to do something important with them? went to other side of craft, started to look like the inside of a museum. there was this solidly-built black woman named amanda; she had this gorgeous curly hair, coppery orange-ish color (i swear it glowed in the light), up in this fluffy afro. she helped us with the cards, but something else happened where i was suddenly missing a shoe (right sneaker)? and we had to find it or we couldn't "properly complete the transaction." i remember thinking it fell out the lookout hole. ran down small stairway to look, but instead of going back up, something happened on that ledge where i was given a book about "simple gentleness?" and having a block of batteries. seriosuly the book looked cybernetic, there was this entire circuitboard-like page full of nothing but electronic places to put batteries. that was important somehow. as i was reading this wise counselor guy walked up to me and started to tell me about it, i felt very humble with him there. something with heart medallions? in the book? i think i was wearing one. counselor guy was using them to help with heart stuff, asking "what was blocking that" and the like. very much like spiritual therapy. i think clearing issues put symbols in the book? then another topic switch, some sort of computer where i was viewing a message board with chimiki? weird eye thing, mention of headspace? something with excruciating pain. it was terribly painful, I was very sad, and that was prior to this dream? that's all I remember for now.)

(second dream= transition with eating dried fruit in kitchen? out of some large ziplock bag. again, felt "out of it" atmosphere-wise. realized with surprise that there were big red fruit slices in the bag, like the size of peaches, that were actually the red fruits from the ending of his dark materials. woke up after that? or transitioned?)

(then, bros and I walking through forest behind camper, woods was swampy and overgrown? seemed foggy and gray. felt sad but rushed. then in backyard, tree covered in oranges, those same red fruits, and some other orange fruit. girl there picking oranges and talking almost dramatically about her family, trying to "find an answer" about them in the fruit. picked one, noticed it was rotten on one side and threw it to the ground, laughing at it in an "oh that was clever" way but sounding very anxious beneath. then I was there, alone, picking the red fruits and putting them in an ash bucket. as I picked, I felt uneasy, as there were people in the woods around me cutting down trees and building factories on the spot. I knew they would reach her eventually and wanted to save as many of these fruits as possible. soon, a man and a woman came over the hill by diamew, and began sawing down more trees. they cut down the one in front of the garden and it landed on my fruit tree before I could move far, catching my legs underneath top branches. but I shook lose of it and jumped to my feet. however the woman had caught up to me in the meantime, grinned, dragged me over to front of house where man was. I felt a little worried but had that odd "tired-surrender" feeling again, just followed. left bucket behind. man was setting a fire in front of the kitchen window, for "burning at the stake" or something similar. but the fire was almost a sunset-orange color, seemed vaguely translucent, and had holographic sparkles around it. I watched it almost dreamily, as the woman victoriously said that they were going to burn me in it, and got some sort of encyclopedic image/voice in my head that said, the fire was magical? but it burned according to intention or vibration? I got the impression that only certain people could see the sparkles from it. and if someone stepped into the flame while holding similar light and sparkles inside them, so to speak, it would recognize them as a fellow soul and not burn them? something like that. then the woman shouted at me to pay attention and come over there, and the image faded, but I immediately knew that I had to truly let go of/ transmute my lingering fear and judgment about the situation, or it would still be able to burn me. anyway the woman had me stand in front of her, I noticed she was holding several small daggers. she reached out and grabbed the waistband of my shorts (which I only then noticed I was wearing-- tan and short), then said that she had to drop the knives through the legs, and see whether or not they hit my legs or feet. if none of them did, it would show I was "pure" or something. like a witch test. I got the strong impression that she was making that up or skewing it, and just wanted to stab my feet on purpose so I couldn’t run, but I let her do it. she dropped one knife through, it missed my right foot by an inch or so. she went to drop another one, but then I felt something on my left leg. she paused, then let go of me and jumped backwards in fearful panic, dropping the knives. she shouted, "spider!!" and I was aware that there was indeed a large spider crawling up my left leg, like a tarantula. immediately I was vaguely afraid it would bite me, but then I realized, this spider was protecting me. it was a good messenger, and had gotten the woman away from me. then, it jumped off my leg, and immediately I got a loud voice in my head saying, solemnly, "now RUN." so I did, while the man and woman were still in shock. I ran all the way to the fruit tree, and grabbed my bucket, but then paused. should I try to pick a few more? would the ones I saved be enough for seeds? I wasn't sure, and I hesitated, but something in my intuition was still telling me loudly, "just run, it'll be fine!" but I doubted myself greatly, and set the bucket down, quickly grabbing a few more fruits as the man and woman ran closer. then, after a few seconds, I felt a hand on my arm, pulling me away from the tree. I turned to look, and it was my boss, mr. sandman!! he essentially said, "that'll be enough, child; we must escape." so I ran away with him, and as soon as we reached the edge of the woods I woke up.
upon awakening I got the gentle admonishment that I should have indeed listened to my intuition, even against my own strong doubts, but that I did manage to get out of there in time, and the fruit would be safe. I apologized, saying I would remember that lesson.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH INFINITII ETERNOS MR. SANDMAN JAY IRIDOS


All right, how the heck are we going to do this…

We have to channel. It's the only way. Pre… what's the word.

Pre what? You mean mistranslation?

Yes. I mean… direct interpretations of our words don't always work? It's not verbal.


No, it's not. But let's get this thing started. It's 11:34 PM on November 9th, 2013, this is Laurie, hi, that's Infinitii, Sherlock may or may not be typing, or is he running it through the AP? I can't tell…


Doesn't matter. Let's talk. Jewel is out of commission.


Jay.


Jewel. He's in his female form. That happens when he is depressed, and suicidal.


Self-loathing, he said, yeah. To be honest the gender switches always freaked me out. I'd start accidentally referring to him as "she" and before I knew it, boom, I'd notice that he was a bloody mess. It was a subconscious danger sign, y'know? The way people's names start getting left out of roll calls when they start slipping.


I know. Do we have a topic?


Sheesh, Infi, I thought you were the more chaotic one.


I am. In essence. But this is important. You're still not channeling.


Not really, no. Geez. Don't forget, J's not here for this. Usually he is. I've never done this stuff
without him before.

I know. Neither have I. But we have to try. For his sake.


All right, give me a second. "
In Paradisum" again?

Yes, it will drown out the other noises, and it helps me think. Center. Wrong word, sorry.

It's okay man, that happens. Give me a second, like I said.


Okay. Drop the pitch.


Just did. We good to go now?


Channel. Not… what is the word?


Uh… shoot, what is the word? Transcribing, that's it!


Yes! Direct transcription of words. That doesn't work.


Not in these bloody things, no. …Aaand so we just wasted a whole page, didn't we.


Yes we did. That is why I asked for a topic, and told you to channel. We do not have all night, Laurie, and this is an important subject.


Yeah, no kidding. Sorry dude. 'Kay, topic. Last I checked it was why the heck J-boy over there keeps freaking out over everything?


Touches, especially. That is what set this off.


Yeah, but we know about that. He associates all touches with trauma.


Why
all of them?





Shoot.


Is he awake?


Vaguely. Looks instinctive is all. Man that's creepy as heck.


J, can you hear me?


…No, guess not.


Good. I was worried about that. …Should we keep him down?


How the heck would we do that?


Golden arrow. Those work to pin bad energy in place. If anything tries to operate him like a puppet, that will keep them from getting him anywhere.


Works for me. You got one of those on hand?


I can make one.


Holy swords, you're just like Jewel with that. J. Shoot, see, that's what I mean.


Mm. But see, no blood on mine. Just stars, if there's any sort of afterglow…


So you and him've got different stuff on the inside, huh.


Possibly. I'd think so.


Nice shootin', Tex.


Thank you.


Flamboyant as anything, but hey, I'd expect that from you.


Please. J would be worse. That was necessary. Now. Talk?


Yeah, sure, sorry about the waste of time. I'm just having a hard time with this.


I know. I'm sorry if I sounded impatient. I'm not. I'm simply deeply concerned.


Yeah, you and me both. So. Trauma?


Always. And, that seems to the be problem.


"Always trauma," heh, pretty much.


When did that start? Has he always been like this?


What, with the getting  bloody traumatized by everything? I wouldn't think so, but the first thing I'm getting is 2008… 2009? Geez I don't know. Gotta be 2008, it's the first time he was with Q. Or whoever was with Jacob, that sure as heck wasn't him. He was upstairs most of the entire time.


What happened?


Surprise visit, or poorly planned, heck if I know, kid came over to visit and J freaked the heck out. …There's two snapshots of it, one is as soon as they walked in, he was in his room hugging his Watchmen book? What the heck man, why was he using that as a comfort object?


Rorschach?


How the blood do you know about Rorschach?


I don't. It's the word that came into my head. I'm trying to access the data memories too.


Well yeah, it was Rorschach, obviously. Kid had a weird sort of affection for the guy, guess he latched onto that in a hurry. If I recall I was pretty furious too.


About?


About the whole bloody situation. About this kid from Utah showing up and J freaking the heck out and everything basically just looking about a thunderstorm about to dump buckets of blood instead of rain, the whole shebang. A looming disaster. I must've spit outrage about twenty times when he went into that room.


So he was upset?


He was freaking terrified, Infi, that's why
I was furious!

Ah. So what was the second snapshot?


In the car. Somewhere. At that park he hates to this day, well not hates, but has an abyss of anxiety around. He was in the back seat of this car, doesn't even look like ours in the memory, anyway Q was holding his hand, or at least trying to, or something. And the kid wasn't even
there. Apparently that was so legitimately 'traumatic' for him that he dissociated completely, he was upstairs for most of the bloody car ride, I remember he was still form-warping back then so he looked a freaking mess, with that psychotic jester form or something…

He form-warped? But isn't that Black energy?


Yeah, the kid was still mostly Black back then, sorry I didn't clarify. This was WAY before he started shadowing White, ironically, he wasn't even male then. This was our female fronter at the time, s'far as I can recall, everything's so freaking blurry, sorry.


It's okay, I understand things from back then are hard for all of you to access now.


Yeah, no kidding, they haven't been touched in ages and frankly I think the kid massacred most of 'em way back when. Anyway, that's the snapshot. Him upstairs and going Hulk, and then downstairs the body is in catatonic shock because some kid from across the country is touching his hand and he is
freaking the heck out.

You said that.


I'm repeating it for emphasis, don't sass me. Anyway, yeah. That was it.


Hm. And you say that was 2008?


Or 2007. I'm assuming the latter because that's when stuff started to get serious.


So 5 years.


At least.


That's a long time.


For us? Yeah, no kidding, that's a freakin' century.


Has he shown any evidence of this before that? Or would you not know?


Geez, I don't know, I only showed up in 2006, and we still don't know who the heck manned the lost years. 2004-2008, pretty much. 2003 and earlier were the teenage girls, Jewel and Celebi mostly though, thank God.


Did they front for long?


Jewel and Cel? Yeah, at least two, three years from what I can gather. I never knew 'em, though, so I'd have to check the records. But 'fronting' was fuzzy as heck back then, there was switching all the time I'd assume. I don't know. I'm not thinking about that, that's not my division, I am here to help the kid and get him the heck out of this hellhole he's got himself stuck in. Get the hell out of him. Man that was a confusing sentence.


Made sense though.


Yeah, in some weird runaround way. Anyway, that's the trauma bit. At least, where I know it started with this. He had trouble in college after that but that's a whole different side of this topic…


Should we talk about that?


Maybe. Dude we can't do this like we're talking to an audience, that's just screwing things up. I… I just need to talk to you, all right? Forget the bloody Xanga session. Let's just talk. Where were we when we decided this needed to happen?


Uh, right here.


No no no, I mean attention-wise. What were we talking about?


…I don't recall. I'm sorry.


Think. Unplug from this whole business for a second and think. It had to be big enough to warrant a sudden session at 11 freakin' PM.


…The robe.


Yes, that's it, that freakin' robe, we did bring that up didn't we?


Yes! And the children, how they are tied to trauma too.


And we were wondering why the heck they were so strongly attached to it when J was too, heck yes, we figured this out.


No we didn't.


Don't laugh at me man, I mean we figured out where we were. Conversations are a bloody labyrinth up here.


And Jayce was talking to us. About the near-hack earlier.


Shoot I forgot about that. …He had a good point though.


About J?


Yeah. "Something tells me that wasn't J," he said, "not that sparkly-eyed guy." No kidding, it’s in his nature to stay the heck away from hacks and everything like them. But that's the entire problem.


He's never around when they happen.


Exactly.
So hell happens and who's manning the house? Not J, that's who. Unlucky us, we get stuck with either a suicidal fronter or a social witch or even a hacker themselves in the driver's seat, and none of them seem to care at all about what happens to the body or the people in it--

Or the soul.


Exactly, OR the soul, which is the biggest lethal problem here-- none of them care. None of them care at all how scarred we end up from all this. None of them. Except they're the ones that have to deal with the aftereffects, with the consequences and the trauma, every bloody time.




Hey, you okay?


Yes. No. It's odd.


Yeah, I hear that from J all the time.


No, it's… I'm okay. Personally. I am not okay with knowing that this is still such a severe problem we have to cope with…


You and me both, man,
and the rest of the freakin' System.

…I know. I'm sorry. I mean… I'm getting confused?


With?


No, not with. It's this channeling. I'm not used to it.


Yeah, what I'd give for a voice recorder up here. Look, do you want to quit, or--


No, no. This is important. I want to at least make some progress on this issue.


Good point. So where were we?


The robe. The children were being triggered by it. And then that girl began screaming at us when we entered the
grandmother's room.


Oh shoot, yeah, that was insane. She shows up all the time around the grandmother, did you notice?


Does she? Is that the same girl?


She's the screaming one, no kidding it's the same one, no one else acts like her.


Hm. Is she tied to trauma too, then?


That's what we're trying to figure out, actually. All of us I mean, not just you and me. She screams bloody murder about every bloody thing on the planet, saying she's going to "kill people" and she wants everything that harms her to die but for heaven's sake,
everything seems to hurt her!

Is she just hypervigilant?


You know what, she might be. She just might be rooted to that old tendency of J's, if you'll forgive the name. …He, she, whoever was fronting at the time, that person would view everything as a potential threat.
That started around college, at least I'm almost positive.

So prior to that, it was not as severe, or evident at all?


S'far as I can tell, yeah. Give me a minute…


You having trouble too?


Yeah. Headache in the body, it's late, things get confusing. Where were we. Hypervigilance. Heh, ironic because I kept telling the kid to do just that in the
opposite way a few years back. Watch out for hacks, don't project the bloody things onto everything.

Is that what he's doing??


Probably? If I had to guess, I'd say it's helping Julie more than it's hindering her. And Eros. Eros especially, I remember how Sugar and whoever was hijacking her kept freaking the heck out over that when he first showed up. "He makes everything a threat," they kept saying, "how is he not dangerous when he makes everything dangerous," well we don't have to worry about
that anymore, he's right up there with the most dangerous bitch in the System. But yeah, Inf, he sees threats in everything now because everything could be a threat with Julie around at all times. And that's bloody awful, but it's the truth.

So it's a legitimate fear.


Sadly. But it shouldn't be, y'know? And we've been working on that!
Sugar's been working on that, and when she showed up, her deal was "I'm going to murder anything that so much as looks at me the wrong way," specifically because she saw every little thing as a sexual threat too. Now she's let go of that, thank God, because she was sharing that anchor with a heck of a lot of malicious fragments, but the point still stands. That's an old mindset by our standards, but lately we've been fighting it, and we're making progress but this situation keeps getting worse in spite of it?

How so?


Kid, the hacks keep on bloody happening.


But you realize that not everything is a hack attempt.


Now
we do, yeah, at least most of us do upstairs. The kids are having a hard time with it, poor things are too bloody broken to change their perspectives easily. Same with J, at least his shattered parts. As he is normally, he literally is blind to that stuff, which shows that he's so deeply traumatized as a whole that he has to literally exist in a state of ignorance just to survive. That is unbearably sad. And it scares me to death.

Same here, Laurie. I don't like seeing him like this.


Yeah, you wouldn't, you love him just as much as I do, if not more.


Same amount.


…Probably. Yeah. Gotta stop downplaying my affection for the kid, I've got a bad habit of holding you guys up above me in that respect.


I've noticed.


Heh, have you really?


Yes. But that's not a problem, not if you're aware of it, and you realize it is incorrect, right?


No, it's not a problem for me, I'm fighting that battle, I know it's nonsense. J doesn't have that sort of perspective, somehow, I don't freaking know. Intellectually he
knows this "everything is dangerous" mindset is completely untrue, and yet the trauma in his gut keeps yanking him back down to "but we can't take that chance" mode.

I see.


Yeah. You'd think that we'd have hit a point where we can
stop worrying about hacks but hey, today happened, and that's just a sign that stuff is getting worse. We really need that inpatient therapy, I'll tell you what.

We do. But… that hack, you said it wasn't completed?


No, thank God. Someone showed up and started swearing up the freakin' hill at Julie, don't know who the heck they were but major props to them, apparently they got the kid the heck out of there, because nothing happened, as you can see in the data.


It cuts off.


Yeah, he must've dissociated. But the scary thing is that he was
aware there was a hack being attempted for a few freaking minutes before it, if that was him, but whoever it was didn't care at all.

You said that person said they had no free will.


They did say that. You heard J repeat that to us earlier. "I have no will of my own, so if someone else wills me to do something, I will do it," basically. Absolute garbage mindset.


It is.


Thank you. But that worries me, because he
also said that he still feels he SHOULD give in to that hell?! And I thought I nipped that mindset in the bud ages ago.

Which one?


The bloody obligation bit. "They say I SHOULD want this, et cetera, so I will FORCE myself to, or I simply will not let myself care and let them do WHATEVER the heck they want to me because THEY must be correct, not me!!"


Somebody's angry.


No kidding, Infi, you'd be seeing red too if this--


I am.


Oh. Geez, sorry man, I'm not used to your totally quiet way of emoting everything. That's kind of creepy.


Maybe. But tune in, you'll see that it's true.


Yeah, I'd rather not go near that, not after what you did to me yesterday.


Haha, you're still reeling from that?


Did you just
laugh?

It was funny! I didn't expect
you to do that. That's sweet.

What, my being thunderstruck by your insane emotional effervescence? Sheesh, man, that is the equivalent of getting a space station dropped on you on a summer morning. Out of freakin' nowhere, and holy
swords does it hit you hard.

Sorry.


You're still laughing, and I can't hold that against you, come on man now you've got me doing it too.


Better than being upset all the time.


Yeah. We've had a rough night, haven't we?


Yes. I wish it wasn't so.


So do I, man. …So, we still talking, or what?


It's 12:19. I'm not sure how much further we can go with this before it gets too late for comfort or safety.


Yeah, plus Boss will probably come hunting me down, "what the snow are you doing keeping my Apprentice up so late," except he'd never say that and he'd probably just show up without warning--


Hello!


Geez, Sandman, I wish the heck you wouldn't do that.

Hello, Sandman.


Hello Infi, hello Laurie. I figured I'd drop by for a moment. What are you talking about?


Your kid, everyone's kid, who the heck else?


My Apprentice? Is he doing well?


Yeah, your tone of voice says you already suspect what's up, don't you.


…I fear as much. He is not doing well, then.


No. Not very well. Infi and I are here trying to discuss out this trauma situation, get to the bottom of why he's so bloody scared all the time. Except I already know the answer to that. We all do. Just… it's hard to keep dealing with this, day after day, when the answers don't do
anything.

Are you sure it's the correct answer, then?


What else could it be?


…Forgive me Laurie, but I must ask for a question. You say you are trying to heal this trauma--


Understand
it. We can't do a thing to heal it if J won't step up to the plate himself. We know that.

Good, good. And I assume that is the biggest problem?


He won't do it! He's bloody terrified!


Of?


Of Julie, of
everything that reminds him of her, or Eros, who is badly corrupted now if you haven't heard--

I have heard. Unfortunately.


Yeah, and that's just a symptom of a bigger illness too. The kid is scared to death of intimacy, you can't touch him in
any sense without him freaking the heck out and trying to kill you, at least downstairs. He splinters apart completely. Upstairs he can't do that, he stays himself, so he shuts down and shatters and then we're dealing with splinters instead of alters or whoever the heck. I'm tired, Boss.

I know, Laurie. I am not surprised that you are. And you, Infi?


I am not tired so much as I am heartbroken.


Ah. That I understand too. So, do you have any leads?


On?


On what more you need to understand. It sounds like your main concern is
why the child cannot let go of the pain. Is that simply because it is constant?

Could be. It seems really bloody obvious when you're here pointing everything out, but the problem is that the roots are
deep, Boss. They're really deep and they're sucking the life out of him.

I know. I know. It worries me too.


…He said something recently about "liking things?"


Shoot, yes, we forgot to mention that! Boss, I've gotta tell you this specifically because I think it causes problems with you every once in a while.


With me?


With the kid's perception of you, you know what I mean. Infi just reminded me, it was either last night or this morning, but J comes up to me and says, completely dissociated, that… how the heck do I put this.


Intrusive thoughts.


Yeah. You know about those?


What sort of intrusive thoughts?


Sexual ones. Programmed ones. Tar-clogged lies straight up and through. Julie talk. He'll look at something and that freakin' broken record starts telling him that he wants to have sex with it, even if that's completely untrue, which it always bloody is.


That is a rather severe intrusive thought.


No kidding, Sandman, why the heck do you think I'm so worried about this? But he didn't put two and two together until this morning, apparently, because he told me that hey, the reason why that happens is because in his mind, "liking" something means he ultimately wants to have sexual relations with it.


Why?


Think about it. Or don't, actually, don't do that, ever. But it's exaggeration, it's blown totally out of proportion, and out of the realms of sense and sensibility. Somewhere along the line, he learned that the word "like" was… no, shoot, that's wrong. He was
told that the word "like" was often used in a relationship context? Y'know, like when teenage kids say they "like" someone. Usually they're talking about romance, not admiration, you feel me?

Mm-hmm. That is common.


Right. But it screwed with the kid's mind something fierce, because he didn't
understand that at that age, and for some freakin' reason, his paranoia kicked in and told him that that word could ONLY be used in a romantic context. You like that person as a friend, or a role model? Guess what, no you don't, you actually want to make out with them. Total garbage, but he drilled that into his own head out of fear, and that's when it got worse. Because then he learned that sexuality was a thing that existed, and THAT is what most kids his age were ultimately pursuing, God knows why, but you can see where this is going.

Yes. He ultimately assumed that liking things was sexual. I see. …That is a huge problem, Laurie.


Isn't it?! It's driving me freaking crazy trying to get him to un-learn that, but I can't find the cursed root that's keeping that evil weed propagating up here. Geez.


And you say this is affecting me because…?


Because he
likes you. He REALLY likes you, heck he even loves you, but it's all in that 100% kid-friendly innocent way he has. He loves you in the same way he loves a snowfall, on some level at least. But you're lucky. You're stuck with the innocent side of him all the time. He's free of this intrusive noise like that, or at least he sees it for what it is. Up here, sometimes, he can't. He breaks under pressure, or he gives in under too much pain, and then he decides that he's just going to let the intrusive thoughts do what they want and man that's not right.

No it's not, Laurie.


He doesn't "let them" do as they wish, Laurie. As Jayce said, you know he fights them. It's in his nature to protect innocence, and honesty, and truth.


So does he splinter?


Yes. He dissociates, and the others that come out listen to the intrusive voices, as those fronters are too terrified
to trust their own hearts. They are too damaged to listen to their own truth as they have been told, too many times, that it is wrong.


Hm.


So you see what I mean. It's complicated.


So it is.


Sorry for dragging you into this, Boss. I guess I just needed to vent at someone besides Infi-boy over here.


That's quite all right, Laurie. I love the child just as much as you do, of course I want to help… but I fear my assistance can only go so far?


How do you mean?


I cannot meddle directly with affairs up here. I can help him in his dreams, as I can. And I can swear to protect him with everything at my disposal whenever I am able, but I cannot interfere with these splintering occasions you mention simply because I am not part of this System in the way that you are.


I see. And that's fine, Sandman, believe me I appreciate your help more than you know as-is.


I know. Still, I truly wish I could do more.


You're doing enough, man, you're doing more than any of us could in that area. So thanks.


You're quite welcome, Laurie. Infinitii?


Hm?


I trust you will do everything in your power to help him, too.


I already am.


No. You know what I mean, child. I understand what you are. You are the stuff nightmares are made of, except without an ounce of that fear within you.


Whoa whoa, wait, what??


He is a nightmare, or at least, he has the potential to be one. A nightmare is only a darkened dream, after all. But for one such as him to exist, in a purely non-malevolent state, well, he must have a great and terrible purpose.


…How do you mean, Boss?


I believe you know
exactly what I mean, Laurie. And perhaps I am wrong, that could happen.

I don't think you're wrong, Sandman.


Hm. Well, in that case, Infinitii, do your job well.


I will.


I will depart now, Laurie, it is late enough as-is, and I do have a job to do.


Yeah, don't let us hold you up, sorry about that.


It is no trouble, Laurie. As I said, I wish I could do more, but I will do all I can. Tell the child not to listen to those thoughts, whenever you get the opportunity. I will do the same.


Hey, yeah, and can you keep an eye out for
real nightmares? Infi here can only eat the ones that sneak in upstairs.

He can
eat them, you say, child?

Yeah, is that a problem?


No, it is not a problem, but… they say you are what you eat, child. Be careful.


I am well aware of the consequences of consumption. I've… fallen ill from them before.


Do
be careful, Infinitii, please. You are more important than you know, to the child and to me.

How am I important  to you?


Well. You
are made of the stuff of dreams, aren't you? And you are part of my Apprentice, at least in soul, are you not?

Yeah, we kind of spoke about that last time.


So, my point is, if he is tied to a Sandman-in-training, this strange benevolent nightmare of yours, then he is tied to me in function as well, even if neither of us may fully understand that yet.


Hm. Tell you what, Boss, talking to you is bloody confusing sometimes.


Perhaps, but I am not so skilled with verbal language here either, you know.


Heh, probably not. Anyway, goodnight Sandman, I know you said you had places to be.


Indeed I do. Continue in your discussion, and do take care of the child. I wish you both well.


We will, boss-man. Thanks for the company.


Thank you, Sandman.


Thank you both, as well. Good night.


Well. Can't say that was as unexpected as I'd like it to be.


He seems to have a way of knowing.


Sandmen are seriously weird when it comes to time and space, so yeah, he probably did. Gotta say that "nightmare" bit was seriously interesting though.


It is. But would you know, that's what I was meaning to reiterate too.


What? The "you being part of Jewel" thing?


Not exactly. Moreso
what part I am, if you will put it that way.

Mm, good point. Yeah that's kind of what I was hoping to get at too.


Why's that?


Because… come on, Infi, you can do things with the kid on all sorts of levels that I can't even dream of doing. And I never would, frankly, that's not my job up here. But… really, it helps, when you get through.


The "when" is key, I think.


Yeah, no kidding. And it's the problem too. You
know what's wrong here, more than I ever will, more than I ever can. He's traumatized, yeah. That's obvious. Yeah, he's hypervigilant, his thought processes are screwed, he can't see straight when anything so much as hints at this sort of thing… but you get through anyway, and you see just how deep it goes. I haven't got a clue.

I think you do, Laurie. Awareness is yours.


Yeah, but so is Chastity, and I am locked out of most of that knowledge whether that helps or not.


You wouldn't touch it anyway?


Heck no, it'd likely kill me. Point is, that's not my job. My job is to protect the kid, keep him from killing himself, and help him manage this emotional disaster. Help him deal with triggers, help him get his head back on straight, pull him back up off the floor when he finds himself crumpled up down there.


Like he was yesterday.


…Yeah. Exactly like he was yesterday. And that's where you come in, too. You and your crazy emotional abilities. How the heck do you do that??


I told you, Laurie, it works with potential. Obviously, you have the potential for that, whether you know it or not.


Oh I know it, I know it way too bloody well, that's why I have all these iron walls up. To protect
me from that just as much as other people.

Why so?


Can't do my job very well if I'm an emotional mess, now can I?


You need to let it out though. You need to express it, or you will end up like Jewel.


Yeah. Yeah, that I know. So thanks for yesterday.


You're welcome. …And if you ever need me again--


Shut the heck up, man, no way am I ever asking for that sober again.


I didn't say sober.


You didn't
not say sober either, you lunatic.

My point is, the door is always open…


Don't you joke around with me, little man, that's not funny.


Would you be laughing if that wasn't true?


Heh, guess not. Aw, I couldn't be mad at you if I tried. You're too nice of a guy, girl, whatever.


Thank you.


So. Speaking of guy-girl-whatevers. How's J doing over there?


Still frozen. Just as well, that may be for the best.


Yeah, we'll let him out when this talk's done, we're going to need to manage the fallout from that. You mostly.


Emotionally?


Break him open is what. You saw him earlier, he was freakin' frozen, literally.


Yeah. That was frightening, actually.


You never seen anything like that either?


Not just that.
Frozen. That word. White energy slowed to a stop.

Oh. Shoot.


Yes, exactly. Not good.


No, I guess not.




Hey, you wanna call this quits? It's after 1 and I'm bloody tired, I don't know about you.


I thought you don't sleep.


I don't. Not usually at least, not naturally. But we're using the body right now and it is really freakin' tired, plus you heard what the boss-man said. If
he's off to work, then his Apprentice had better be right behind him.

Hm. Is it that easy to snap him back into Apprentice mode after something like this?


You tell me, man, you've seen how quickly he moves from one mindset to another.


That worries me.


Yeah, no kidding. It worries everybody. He's a mess up here and down there both.


How is he splintering up
here?

Because he can't manage the trauma
inside, either. That's the whole bloody reason we were born in the first place-- inner trauma. Our System was born from the ashes of a heck of a lot of psychological pain, plus Julie's assaults, all that business. And J broke to bloody pieces up here and that's where the dissociative disorder diagnosis came from. If he's gonna show dissociative symptoms downstairs, you'd better bet that's going to be happening upstairs too.

Hm. I guess you're right.


I am right, I've been dealing with this situation since I was born. I was born from the pain and love disaster in the first place, you know.


Pain and love? Is that why you pull his hair?


Haha, partly. Only partly. I mean it's… I was born from his brain thinking you can only love someone if you hurt them. Physical pain, atonement stuff.


Ah.


Yeah, the Undergrounders got that too, it's obvious with the way they treat the kids, they're total sweethearts when you get past all the blood and knives. Anyway, that's part of this trauma business too. Julie used sexual assault as her weapon and from what he's told me, that doesn't exactly hurt in the way a punch to the face hurts.


No, no it does't.


Yeah, you would know. Wait, have you ever been punched in the face?


No, and please don't offer to demonstrate.


Haha, I won't man, don't worry. But yeah, according to J that is one heck of a traumatizing experience for a kid because shoot, he had no capacity to understand it!


Do you?


No, I am literally repeating what he told me.


Heheh.


You wanna talk about it? Seems to me you know more about this topic than Julie does.


Of course. She only uses the blackened side of it. It's full of Tar.


What about the Plague?


I know little about that. From what I've been told, it's mostly spiritual egotism. Christina was the one who exemplified that. We don't know many plagued individuals from what I've seen.


No, mostly Tar corruption. That's Julie, Eros, Missy, Bridget, you get the picture.


But… didn't they use spiritual egotism?


I think they jumped off it, as a springboard, you know? Because J tells me to this day, the
worst part of the whole sexual abuse thing was her telling him that it was "God's will" that he submit to that. Which is an obvious and heartless lie.

Did she really believe that.


No, obviously not, she just said it because she knew it would screw with his head. And it was what society was telling him, according to him. Sheesh I don't know, this isn't my area of expertise, I told
you to talk about it so don't throw it back at me.

What is there to talk about?


I dunno man, we're trying to understand why the kid can't seem to heal from this, and if I'm not mistaken, that's been
your job since April.

I see what you're getting at.


Yeah.


So. What is there to say, even then? You know what his trauma is. You know his main areas of fear and pain. What else can I tell you?


I saw the way he reacted to you earlier. He always used to say he was never afraid of you. What the heck was that?


He was frozen. That was not him, that was definitely the splintering phenomenon.


But that means there
was fear towards you at that point!

It was because of the physical contact, you know that as well as I do.


Has he ever done that
before, though?

…I don't know.


What the heck do you mean, you don't know?!


…I don't. Now that you mention it, that could be our one big problem. The simplest thing. Touch.


He didn't freak out yesterday, did he?


No. But you saw what he was like yesterday. He was already shut down.


…Shoot. Good point.


In other cases he hasn't been shut down when we are together. But… now that you mention it…


You think you missed it?


Yes. I think I've missed it. And that is partly my fault, too. I was sick for a very long time.


Yeah, that parasite thing.


That was a direct result of being with him, you know.


The heck, it
was?!

Yes. I have no other explanation. "You are what you eat." I could only try to clear out so much corruption from him before I would fall victim to it myself, even if I was not aware of it at the time. I slipped, Laurie, I slipped quite often. And if he was gone, well, I would have no way of knowing.


…Shoot.


But you are right. Maybe he hasn't 'freaked out' at my presence before. But how often is he aware of things upstairs? When he has to reach out to remember what I look like, I wonder.


…Yeah.


We are going in circles.


We usually do, on this topic. Man.


Do you want to close up for tonight?


Maybe. Geez. We didn't get very far, did we?


How do we know? We are trying, that is what counts.


Yeah. …Listen, Infi, I just… I don't want a repeat of yesterday, ever.


In what sense?


Heh, that wasn't a joke. I mean I don't want to have to deal with two solid hours of Chaos sobbing and Genesis shouting and you looking desperate as heartbreak incarnate and me not knowing
what the heck to do, and the entire time J is sitting there looking like a marble statue and no one can reach him. No one.

He was shut down. Just as he was today.


I know. And I don't want this turning permanent, you hear me?


Neither do I, Laurie.


I know. But… listen, Infi, I'm scared. There, I admitted it. I'm honestly scared that we might not be able to reverse this.


Laurie, Laurie. Listen. You said it yourself that J forgets all of that when he is in tune with himself.


But he freaking
blinds himself to it all, that's not being in tune with anything!! How the heck is he supposed to heal from something if he won't even bloody acknowledge that he's bleeding to death from it?! Even the bloody Undergrounders are ticked off and exhausted from this, heck this is the first time in my LIFE I've seen Razor actually REFUSE to cut someone because "I don't want to be dragged back down again," for heaven's sakes even SHE is standing up to corruptive influences and J keeps giving in or ignoring them!!

He has been through more than all of us combined.


Yeah. I know he has. But that doesn't mean a thing when it comes to whether or not we can heal this, we CAN heal
this--


See?


…Shove off, you little rascal, how the heck do you do that.


Ask the right questions. Push the right buttons. I daresay you are more skilled than I at that, though.


Maybe. But really, that was good. Still, you're right. I'm right. I'm just scared enough to lose sight of that, maybe that's the real thing I'm trying to say.


I know. Maybe that's J's problem, too.


Yeah, it is. But wait, you mean it's not total blindness?


No.


Yeah, I know that. Part of him knows what is going on. I've seen him deal with it like a pro on the impossibly good days. But when fear steps in, everything goes dark, and he won't so much as look at it. We're going in circles, man, you're right. I think we should close this up.


Maybe we shouldn't discuss this?


You think we're overthinking it or what?


Probably. The main concern is that J is entirely out of tune with his heart when this happens.


He locks himself out. He's too bloody scared. And he can't forgive himself, that's the real thing I'm worried about. He blinds himself to the pain because he can't forgive himself for giving in, even when that was the only bloody option he could even consider safely taking back then. You gotta look at it in context. He was scared to death. I KNOW he fought her. But after a while… survival kicks in. Hopelessness kicks in. And I'm not saying that's a good thing. I'm just saying it happened as it happened, and he's
gotta forgive himself for being weak in a moment of terror. That happens to the best of us.

He would forgive you.


You know what, I'm not so sure. There's this really deep and virulent
hate that the louder alters up here have got, and I know it springs from him at its source. Somewhere in him there is enough rage and pain and hatred to kill a man, but only when it is tied to this sexual terror. He will forgive you for holding a gun to his head, but so much as make a pass at him and he's at your throat. Literally, I have seem some of these dastards up here threaten to that to perfectly freakin' innocuous people.

They can't tell the difference.


No. They can't. And you heard J say that too, when he's like this. "I can't differentiate between faces anymore." That is the saddest thing I've heard in my life, practically.




He can't. That bloody pain is so deep that if you tap him on the shoulder, his brain immediately thinks you're trying to rape him. The fear is that strong. No one can get close to him anymore without triggering that same fear, except the side of it that makes him shut down solid just so he can "survive it." When a man thinks a hug from a family member is potentially a gateway to sexual assault that is some
seriously screwed up stuff.

He's hurt. He can't see straight.


Yeah. But where the heck do we find a spiritual optometrist? I thought YOU were that, with your freakin' eyeball overload, but shoot… he's afraid of you too, now, isn't he?


I think it's the opposite, and that's why we got this reaction. He
knows now, Laurie. Thanks to me, he knows there is another side to that. It's just energy.

Yeah.


And he understands that there isn't a bone in my body that would hurt him.


You haven't got any bones, weirdo.


That isn't the point. …Well, maybe it is.


Heh. Go on, though.


The point is that I can use the same energy Julie did because it is not inherently tied to her sins. Nor is it tied to that act, at all. But… I had to start by showing him that you
can be touched, you can be loved, without it being tainted by lust or pain or trauma. And that was a difficult road.

I can imagine.


No, you can't. You really can't.


Heh. You got me there.


But you understand the difficulty.


Yeah, except you're going about overpassing it in a direct way.


'Overpassing?'


Getting past those freakin' blocks and breaking them down from the inside. Sometimes that's the way to do it, man, yesterday showed that for sure.


True. …Was that a joke?


Not intentionally, but why the heck not, sure.


Still. It scared
me, Laurie, when I couldn't get through to him with that.

You did, I saw him crying over there.


That was
mine. I can do that as well as bring out the emotions of others, remember. When I held him he was expressing my tears, of love and frustration, as I realized there was a wall of ice in front of me that even I could not find a way to break through.

…So what the heck do we do now?


We burn it down. That's all I know how to do at this point in time, Laurie. We burn it down.


How?


I don't know.


Shoot. That makes two of us.


…Maybe we should close this up.


That's what you said, two pages ago.


I know. But I like talking to you. You care, as much as I do, in much the same way.


Ironically.


Not really, Laurie, that's the point. J seems to have infected everyone with even a little part of his fear lately.


…I wouldn't be surprised. But that's a good point. Sorry.


It's fine. As long as you are aware of it. I'm too tired of these misunderstandings to let them go unaddressed anymore.


Yeah, especially when you do what you do. Fixing what you're fixing. You know.


Laurie.


Sorry, I didn't mean it to sound that way.


No, it's all right, it's still accurate.


Heh. Guess so. But that's weird as heck, though. How does the kid vacillate between those two mindsets so bloody quickly?


Splinters?


Circles, holy flaming swords we need to quit.


Hehe.


No really, it's 20 to 2, this is ridiculous. We need to just… summarize this whole thing, go hit him over the head with it, remind him that he KNOWS the truth of this and really maybe that’s all any of us need to do right now. Just remember that we
know. Everything isn't a threat. Every moment isn’t a danger. Except it is, and… confound it, I don't want to be thinking like this.

Then don't.


No, it's just that Julie is still doing this, today was proof, is all we have to do is look at her and call her out on her lies? Because if I'm not mistaken, we've TRIED to do that and she doesn’t care.


Maybe we just need to run, like our fronter did today.


Yeah. You know what sure. Asserting the truth only does so much when she's more concerned about getting her kicks through assaulting our boy here. Bottom line, get him the heck out of there, THEN we review where we stand.


It's difficult.


No kidding, and I'm tired. Little bit of number synchronicity at the bottom of the page there, makes me feel a little better.


You watch out for those too?


Sure, they're meant for us too, not just him. And that one there, that just reminded me of what I think I've been trying to say this whole entire time.


What?


Kid's out of tune with his heart. We're thinking too much in words. We're trying so bloody hard to get a grip on this mess that we're forgetting that it doesn't matter a bit in the big picture, not in this way. Not in this way. We've gotta learn from it, but we need to let go of it too. And that's difficult.


They say a lesson will repeat until you have learned what you need to from it.


Yeah, and this one won't go away. So what the heck else is there to learn from it that we don't already know?


How to let go?


How to let go, and move on, and stop giving her all this power over us is what. If we know the bloody truth about what's happening here, if we can see through her lies, then why the heck do we keep getting caught up in the old Tar again?


Perhaps Jewel isn't as free of it as we think?


Geez I don't know. All I know is that my brain hurts and I am tired of talking and I might actually sleep tonight because wow, I am tired. Do you sleep?


Yes.


Cool. I don't, I gotta watch out for danger. But this body fatigue is rubbing off on me and holy swords I don't know how he deals with this every night, it is overwhelming.


It is. So should we close up?


Yeah, please, let's do that. Hey, thanks for talking with me man, I appreciate it.


You're welcome. It's nice to have someone to talk to about these things.


Yeah, you and I can kind of connect on these topics, I've realized. Don't give me that look, I will kill you.


Sorry. I had to.


Heh. I give up, I can't think.


Do you want me to close the session then?


Yeah, hang on a second. I'm falling asleep standing up and that's not going to quit until I get the heck out of this channel, so give me a moment to say something stupid.


Oh boy.


You think you're such a comic genius, shut up. Sheesh, is this what being drunk feels like? No wonder the body is forbidden from alcohol. Geez.


You were saying?


I was
saying. You're a pretty great guy. I really appreciate everything you've done for Jewel. For Jay. Shoot. Go take that arrow out of him, bring him over here.

You sure?


Sure. Geez. Hurry up, I can't keep my eyes open, this is the most annoying thing I've experienced in weeks.


Hold on, J, this will be just a second.


… …??


Ssh. It's okay. Calm down. I'm not going to hurt you.


…Infi?


Hey, nice to hear that voice again.


I think he's okay.


What happened?


You… let's not talk about it now.


Why not? are you hiding something from me too


No, no, I… it's late. It's 2 in the morning. We're all having a hard time thinking.


oh. I hurt you did i.


No. …You came close.


ah. now I remember. sorry about being so traumatized. it's hard to reel that in when it gets really bad, I don't know
why that is?


We've been trying to figure that out actually.


is laurie drunk?


No, just ridiculously tired, get the heck over here, both of you.


i can't walk.


Are you sure?


mm..maybe. hold on. hold up too. both. …nnno I don't want to do that, carry me.


What?


you heard me I'm tired too don't let me go all crazy-morphing when I might go straight-up crazy again please.


Okay.


thankyou.


…You're welcome.


youre slipping.


A little.


Shoot, Infi's slipping??


whoa you woke up fast


When trouble starts I gotta be awake, kid, I've got more important things to do than sleep. Infi, what the heck is up?


…I think we're getting too close to sleep for me to be safe.



The heck does that mean? Nightmares??


why would he be scared of nightmares


No, he--


I'm too tied to the Black energy in the System, Jewel.


jay please


Oh. I'm sorry. Jay. You're back?



mostly kind of just really tired keep talking


I'm made of Black energy. When it gets late, that influence gets stronger. White energy tends to rule during the day. It is the opposite at night.


Geez, that explains a
heck of a lot.

Write that down. We'll need to remember that.


Infi, dude, you really are slipping, you want to check out first? I'll take care of Jay.


No. Let's close this all at once. Please.


maybe we can do something together I don’t know make up for friday morning


Sheesh, kid, it’s a little too late for that.


no, barriers down, this is good.


Maybe so, but that's usually blindness, kid. You can't be a Care Bear and not care about the bad in the world, you know? Be all sparkles and rainbows, sure, but don't bloody pretend that everything is suddenly a-okay as a result. Some stuff needs to be healed first. Some wounds need to be set or cleaned up before they can heal properly. And some of that damage scars. You know that.


yeah but scars arent that bad theyre kind of pretty remember what xenophon said


…You remember Xenophon?


a little bit she was my daughter right?


Shoot are you saying that as
data or do you actually remember??

little bit of both I think.


Holy swords.


He's getting close to the archives. The Black energy.


Where everything is stored?


Yes.


Infi, forgive me for saying this, but half of me wants you to just go the heck to sleep, and half of me wants to see you and J ride out this poet mode until 3AM at this rate.


i could do that


I don't know if I could.


Hey, no pressure dude, just saying.


No. It's not pressure. It is pressure. It's pressurized.


What is, you?


Yes.


Why?


J. Like this.


am I effervescing too much infi or are you picking up on empathy stuff like chaos used to


Man this is creepy, why the heck is he remembering things when he's not even half conscious?


Laurie I am slipping out of awareness and I cannot guarantee anyone's safety if that happens.


infi infi darling just let go and go to sleep. I'll be okay. you'll be okay. it's late. laurie close this up.


Right now?


right now. promise I wont do anything afterward. too late youre right. did you talk about anything good


We were trying to figure out how to fix that frozen state of yours, kid, we're worried about the fact that you're still getting trauma reactions from everything--


oh you mean when im awake?


Yeah, of course when you're awake--


yeah that means im still stuck to that I guess. not when I'm almost asleep like now. different realm. cant touch me. if that makes sense. I can see stuff like this everythings okay.


Can you see the past, the incidents that
made this trauma hell happen, or would you shut down?



Jewel. Jay. Whoever the heck I'm talking to,
answer me.

…it's really hard not to shut down looking at that. youre right. im sorry. why is that?


This stuff is deeper than we'd like, J.


i dont know if I have a name right now. infi needs to go to sleep im worried about him


You're right, this is going nowhere tonight, not at this point. I'm calling this quits.


hey everythings okay though don’t end it on a bad note I love you okay


Kid, that's the bloody reason we started this session two hours ago. We love you too, more than we know what to do with it when things like this happen. But you need sleep for God's sake, so we're ending this now.


okay goodnight


You heard the man, that's it for this mess of a session. See you invisible readers again soon enough.


infi are you okay


I'll be okay. I'll be okay in a few minutes.


you don’t seem sick


I'm not sick. I'm just… there's too much at once. Overload.


ohhh okay I know what that’s like


J, what the heck, I closed this up, why is this going on the record?


I'm not coming through correctly, does anyone know why that is?


J you are a bloody maniac, close this page up, right now.


No I'm just wondering why I keep splintering-- ah what the heck, I'm late for work anyway, let's close this up.


That's what I said.


Infi's going to be fine, I can feel it, I'll make sure. You're okay?


I'm just getting angry that this headtrip of a session isn't over yet.


But you're okay?


As okay as I bloody well can be. Yeah, I'm fine, seeing you smile is making it hard to be mad, even if it's a cause for worry.


Why? The smiling?


Is it genuine?


…Yeah. Somewhere deep down it is. I'm still floating dissociated from what I need to heal from, but it's too late to do that tonight anyway.


Ask your boss. I'm sure you'll get some progress in overnight if you get moving now.


Good point. Infi are you holding up? …He gave me a thumbs-up, that's oddly out of character, he really must be slipping.


Infi what the heck is going on.


It's getting worse, I'm going to end up degenerating if I don't get to sleep.


Okay whoa I really do need to quit this then goodbye.

 



 



prismaticbleed: (Default)

This dream was AMAZING.
I actually took a half hour of audio notes on it immediately upon waking up, that's how great it was. There was no way I was letting myself forget this. You'll see why.

The first thing I remember, I was in a car, driving down the side road by the vacant local restaurant. I was listening to some sort of Samurai Champloo-ish instrumental thing while I was driving, that was supposedly from Sonic. I was behind this big truck I had to follow, and I was holding my iPod in one hand which somehow made it so I couldn't use the brakes well. There were 2 other people in the car, I was supposed to be showing them something, but I did not know what exactly. I caught up to the truck at the top of the hill by the bridge, at the stop sign by the factory road. I think it was right before sunrise, as the sky was just barely beginning to fade from night into day. But I was moving too fast to stop when I caught up to the truck, so I actually pulled around it to the left, cutting into the opposite lane before swerving back in front of it and continuing down the factory road. As I turned the sky went back to what looked like 1AM or so, very dark but with clear stars in the sky, like on cold nights. There were all these squirrels running into the road, stopping to pick things up, then bolting back across, which I thought was weird because squirrels shouldn't be out that late. Regardless I had to keep slowing down so I wouldn't hit them. I continued down this road all the way down to the end, where it turns to the factory intersection. However, here the landscape was different than the waking-- right at that curve there were three huge streetlights, as bright as spotlights almost, and past them the road became smaller and more rural almost, like it ceased to be a business road. But most notably was the fact that surrounding these lights were all these equally thin and tall trees of sorts. They had really bright green leaves that seemed to glow with sunlight, but lower down on the tree (on the trunk instead of the limbs) were all these huge, gorgeous lilac flowers. They were about 17 inches around and almost as deep, with long, velvety pointed petals half as wide as my hand. The petals drooped slightly from their weight and were somewhat layered, making the flowers look almost like extravagant Christmas decorations than real flora. Anyway, as soon as I saw them, I gasped with joy and stopped the car, at which my passengers impatiently asked what I was doing. I think I just pointed in elation and said "the flowers!!" because I was so mentally preoccupied with the fact that they were "actually there." I ran over and cupped my hands around one at eye level, and since I wanted to see how it smelled but was also smitten with how soft it was, I basically just stuffed my face into it and grinned. It didn't have much of a scent (it actually smelled somewhat like morning air, if that makes sense?), but I was most surprised to see that in the center was what looked like either a crystal or a lightbulb? I had the strong impression that it was supposed to light up as brightly as the streetlights above us, and the fact that it wasn't worried me slightly. My passengers were getting crabby now though, so I reluctantly left the tree, but just then I realized "where we were" in terms of dream location geography. Excited again, I pointed in the direction of the intersection and said "We should stop at my University," (which in dreams is located in a totally different town than in the waking, but the city structure is INCREDIBLE and the campus is impossibly beautiful), saying something like "it's full of these plants and at night, when no one's around, it's really really nice" as an explanation as to why. My passengers looked at each other and shrugged, now looking calmer, and then nodded to me as if to say "okay, sure." At this point I noticed the scenery had changed-- the lilac flowers and big streetlights were still next to me, as was the car and the road leading in, but somehow we were now inside a building? It felt big, like a mansion, and was all warm colors and light, like wood and red velvet. Behind the streetlight cluster there was a table with a few chairs, and a little beyond that there was a large fireplace in the wall. To the left of that, right where the intersection would have been, there was a huge set of wooden double doors. Seeing these, I said "we'll just go through those side doors to the rest of the building," but then I saw that they had some sort of barricading bar through the handles, and a chair was propped up beneath them as well. I looked at this, puzzled, and wondered aloud "why the door was locked," as that was the direction we needed to go. Then I got an 'aha' sort of expression and continued, "oh yeah, I forgot they're renovating that part of the building, they've changed the whole layout," so apparently there was a detour door in the opposite direction we needed to find? I don't quite recall, but I must have sent my passengers off to find it on their own, because when I turned back to the streetlights, they had now been replaced by a long couch and the road was gone. I was feeling tired, so I lay down on the couch and closed my eyes, deciding to take a short rest.
I don't know how long I slept in-dream, or what that meant. All I know is that as I "came to" again, I was dimly aware that someone was standing by my shoulders and quietly giggling to themselves. I opened my eyes, confused, and the first thing I was aware of was that I was wearing an outfit similar to Sayaka's from PMMM, except it was in a masculine style, built like armor with huge silver shoulder guards. This last detail was important, because the next thing I noticed was the person who had been trying not to laugh-- it was my old classmate AMG. There were two girls standing behind her, too, that I didn't recognize. They appeared to only have been watching, but AMG was holding a tube of red puffy fabric paint, and had been using it to draw all over my shoulder guards. She had decorated them almost like clamshells, with thick squiggly lines outlining every detail on the armor. As soon as I looked at her she got an incredibly embarrassed look, and sputtered out "oh! you- you look wonderful!" Troubled, I asked "what did you do?" but got no reply; I think she and the other girls actually ran off. For some reason I was rather distraught about this paint on my shoulder guards; I felt like it would somehow keep the entire magical outfit from "functioning properly" and that was vital. My first thought was that if I 'morphed out' or 'phased back into my normal form' or the like, maybe when the armor came back the paint wouldn't be on it anymore. I didn't get a chance to do that, though, because this is where the dream suddenly got very awesome.
I got up from the couch, and immediately I found myself in my cousin's house, and it was dawn again (there was the faint glow of the rising sun coming through the windows). The couch was still there, but it was situated to the left of the main stairwell in the entranceway, close to where the old parakeet cages were. I walked up the stairs to the top landing, overlooking the living room. It was empty and dark, but I had this nagging suspicion that there were at least two people sleeping in their rooms down the hall, and that I could not let them see me there. In any case I strongly knew I "had to leave." Oddly, as I hurried back down the stairs I was also aware that I was "currently human" and was "not happy about it" for some reason. I decided not to dwell on it though, so I made a left at the bottom of the stairs, going into the dining room to cross into the kitchen. However the room was very dark, and the rug was covered in kittens? I uneasily tried to tiptoe around them, but they kept jumping up and biting me whenever I moved. It didn't hurt much, though-- it was more like if someone just clamped their teeth down on your finger without much pressure. However the cats had sharp teeth, and there were several of them hanging onto my limbs by those teeth at once, so that wasn't fun. I was getting rather agitated, as I needed to leave but I didn't want to shake the cats off and hurt them. So I hurried out through the kitchen and onto the back balcony, with all the cats running after me and still jumping up to bite me. The balcony (which was really more of a high porch) was surrounded with a white fence about 4 feet high for some reason, except for the side directly opposite the door I had just exited, where there were two metal railings instead. Beyond those I could see the yard, which was also fenced in. In the middle of the balcony there was a medium-size wooden table, about the size (and height) of a hot tub, and on top of that was a large bag of cat food. I quickly began to pour it out for them, which got the attention of most of them so they were no longer interested in biting me. However, I then noticed that there was another open bag on top of the tarp, full of a sandy white substance with blue and black flecks in it. The kittens were also swarming towards that and trying to eat it, but I realized it was some sort of laundry detergent so I hurriedly shooed them away and picked up the bag, closing it and moving it away so they wouldn't get at it again. This upset them though and they started biting me again, but I managed to eventually get all of them eating the cat food and therefore off of me. At this point though I was exasperated, and just wanted to go. So I moved to the edge of the balcony and climbed up on top of the railing. The house was on a slight hill, so from that position I could see all the surrounding houses, as well as several streets and hills sloping down around us. I think there was also a large swimming pool in the yard, because I could clearly see my (silhouetted) reflection in something as I looked down-- and it was notably not human. It was too sleek and streamlined. With a wide grin I realized that I was now a Mewtwo, so I posed like I was going to dive-- which got the attention of all the cats who now leapt towards me-- and then jumped.
I started soaring. It was utterly effortless-- no fluttering, no wings, just fast and free movement. I gained altitude quickly, and began flying over the town, getting higher up as I did. I could see the entire valley below me, all trees and houses and hills, and I smiled at how beautiful it was. Then I suddenly wondered at how perfect this all felt, and whether or not that had some bigger meaning? After all, Mewtwo was the first Pokémon I ever identified with (way back in 3rd grade or so!); maybe I was supposed to be one of those and not a Celebi, as I later was? Either way it felt completely right. I shrugged off the concerns and focused on my flying though, as I had gotten farther out and was now flying over what looked like large baseball or football stadiums, several of them scattered about. I barely had ten seconds to wonder what they were for when things got really cool. I turned to the right to look in the opposite direction, and suddenly, the sky turned into some sort of large pixelated screen, showing what appeared to be an error message of sorts, but it was too glitched to make out. This disturbed me-- not because the sky had literally just turned into a digital screen, but because I knew this message was a warning specifically for me, as I had either come close to breaking some big rule or was about to. Either way I immediately turned around with the intention of flying straight back to my cousin's house, but the instant I turned I was already there.
The building was still similar in basic structure to my cousin's house-- the stairs, main doors, and entranceway were untouched-- but instead of the lower room, there was a gateway, and instead of the landing to the bedroom at the top of the stairs, two large walkways stretched on past where the overlook would be, and another gateway was situated above the lower one. The entire place was also much more rustic-looking, all intricate carved wood and amber glass (rather similar to the building from the first part of the dream). Anyway, I was now surrounded by crowds of people and creatures of all kinds, moving like we were in some sort of station or hub, everyone holding an identical "punch card." They were the size of a postcard, colored a deep red-violet, and in the bottom right corner there was a single punched-through hole, about the size of a dime. Apparently these cards were tied to the "warning message" I had just received, as I did not have one with me when I entered. However, at that moment some guy in a suit (silver?) suddenly appeared to my left, sternly handed me one, and disappeared just as quickly back into the crowd. At that moment, I suddenly knew what the deal was with this place, and all the people in it, myself included. Apparently we were all in some sort of "dreaming hub," and these punch cards were tied to our waking selves: if we didn't get them punched with that single hole upon entering the Dreaming, we "weren't authorized to keep dreaming there" and we'd have to wake up?" Because if that wasn't punched and you kept dreaming, there was a risk of becoming "lost" from your body and unable to wake up? And this hub was where everyone passed through to get those cards "checked" (almost like ID) on their way back to their bodies in the waking. It was unusual, and somewhat unclear, but there was one thing I DID know for sure: the fact that I was an exception to the rule. I was standing still in this crowd and looking uneasily at the card I had been given. It was somewhat bent and creased, almost through the hole, and that fact bothered me greatly-- not only was I unsure whether or not such a disheveled card was safe to use, but I was also clearly aware that the card I held was not mine. It felt very strongly like it belonged to someone else, which was "supposed to be impossible," as EVERYONE else had their own personal punch card of course… but I was the Sandman's Apprentice, so I DIDN'T. Instead, I would get different punch cards every time I went through this hub, therefore getting a different body depending on what dream-realm I visited (which reminded me very strongly of this dream). But although that was normal, this specific circumstance felt very wrong for some reason, like my going into that body was the worst thing I could do just then. I was getting very nervous, and began saying things like "I don't want to go back into this body" and "you don't understand, I need to keep dreaming," and "I'm the Apprentice, I shouldn't have to worry about this." Surprisingly, the people around me were listening to my comments, and they seemed genuinely concerned, like they knew I was right but had no idea how to help. Again, I was aware that these people also knew that I was the Sandman's Apprentice, and if I was having punch card trouble then it was trouble indeed.
Regardless I knew I had to act. I hurried up the stairs (people were letting me through), but then hit a sort of queue before the second landing where I had no choice but to wait in line. I didn't mind for a moment, though: hanging above us, in the air above the stairwell, was a large, intricate oblong object that seemed to be carved entirely out of wood, amber, and gold. There was a phrase carved into it in gold (I forget what it said, but I think it had to do with the infinity of time and space or something; it was transcendental and deeply comforting), and on each pointed end of the object there was a beautifully carved metal ring, decorated with amber gems. It was about the size of a CD but about half an inch thick, and it made me think of the fancy golden decorations you see in a church. These rings contained three smaller metal rings, each slightly smaller than the other, which moved around the inside of the larger one and actually seemed to spin and curl into themselves in tight spirals as I watched. Then I realized these rings-within-rings were clocks, and when all three little rings managed to line up on top of each other, an hour had gone by. This happened as I watched, and as it did the entire sculpture "dinged" once, like a clear but large bell. I realized it had just turned 1AM. I guess this was an important time for those in the hub, as everyone around me suddenly began milling about in an entirely different manner. Some older man, further down on the walkway, motioned for the crowd's attention (he got it) and began to announce something. I can't quite recall what the exact issue was, but it had something to do with a large chandelier or similar object there in the hub, and the man said that "we needed to find the petition against it." I guess it had been lost, and this wasn't the first time they tried to get the chandelier removed? I didn't know why, let alone what chandelier they were talking about (I didn't see one), but everyone immediately started looking around for it, heading down one of the long walkways as I did so (they were a pale indigo tint, and seemed to be surrounded by fog, past the confines of the actual architecture? almost as if they were suspended high up in the air). I mentally did a "ctrl+F" for the word "chandelier," checking some sort of "source code" for the hub in my head for it, but there were no results. So I kept walking, looking around like everyone else, when I noticed two torn scraps of paper on the ground. Wondering if it was part of this petition, I picked one of them up. It looked blank at first, but when tilted to the light there were clear indentations of letters on it, with faint smudges of purple ink, as if the message on it had been erased and then hurriedly disposed of. The indentations were backwards (they were not visible when I reversed the paper) and half of the message was torn off, but I managed to make out the gist of what it said, and that shocked me. The message said something like "we'll take the messages that were written to (or by) Jewel," as if it were a plot against me. I noticed the letters looked oddly like my own younger handwriting, which was unsettling. Picking up the second paper then, it essentially looked and said the same thing. I had the feeling I was not intended to find these papers, but now I at least knew I was in trouble. An older man standing by me (a few people had gathered around me to see what I had found) asked if that was the petition. I said no, it seemed to be something about me. At this, the man and those around him exchanged very concerned glances, but I hardened my expression and said "you know what? I need to deal with this." I had a really bad feeling about this whole thing, looking at those two torn papers. Another person (I think an old woman) nearby asked me then what this whole situation was about, why was I in such trouble? I replied "all you guys have one body to go to when you dream, when you're not dreaming, et cetera," then added something like "but some people aren't lucky when something happens"? Either way, I then specifically said "I'm not the only person who has access to my body," and expressed that I was worried that one of the "others" in my body had written this note, and therefore I was in jeopardy on an inescapable level. THAT was essentially why I was freaking out over the punch card-- if someone was after me, and I got shuffled into a different body, how could I know that my pursuers weren't going to "take over" my current body, OR that they weren't already in control of the body I was currently assigned to go into? What if something even worse happened? I didn't say those things outright-- in fact, I didn't mention headspace at all for the rest of the dream-- but it was essentially the most important point (and one that even I missed until I woke up!)… my pursuers were not strangers, they were headvoices. And THAT was trouble.
Now this part is blurry up to a certain point. I know I then tried to go back downstairs (back across the walkway to the main area), but I was now very aware that there were two people after me, one man and one woman, although I couldn't be sure where they were exactly. I reached the landing by the higher gateway, and realized that past it, the landing went down in "tiers" like seats in a concert hall, overlooking a large high-ceilinged "lobby" at the bottom of which were two large glass "exit doors." Each tier was rimmed by a rounded metal railing, to keep people from stumbling over the edge (I was currently about 3 floors and several tiers up). As soon as I reached the landing, though, the man and woman who were chasing me burst onto the scene from the left, assumedly from the stairs, and cornered me against the railing. Disturbingly, they had an aura around them that made them seem VERY similar to Knife and Razor (in their old brutal days), although they clearly were not them. But they had similar builds and heights and everything-- and they were carrying the same weapons, which were pointed straight at me. I knew without a doubt that they specifically intended to kill me. For whatever reason, at that moment I noticed that hanging over the railing were two pairs of socks that my mother had actually bought me in the waking that morning. My reaction to them was not confusion, though-- it was unease. I had the bizarre impression that either "I couldn't let them know about the socks" (like that would be a "pointer" to my "default" waking body) OR that they were a reminder for me to "remember something" specific. That wasn't my biggest concern, though. I was still holding my punch card, and was now eyeing it with dogged resolve, thinking "if I don't get this punched, I don't care if I'm the Apprentice, they (the authorities I assume?) are going to send me back and I can't go back." I don't recall if that meant I had to get it punched twice, or if the one I was holding was blank (which would mean it had somehow switched from the one I held earlier). Anyway, I was fully aware that the two people after me knew this too, and were trying to keep me from getting it punched. I looked back over the railing and saw that there was a crowd gathering below, looking up at us with apprehension. Deciding to risk it, I then clambered up over the rail and jumped, down to the ground floor, frustrating my attackers and scaring the people below. I landed safely on my feet, but had no time to recover or answer questions, instead immediately running out through the exit doors. They opened into a closed-in area before a second set of doors (similar to those in the entrances to malls), except it was curved outwards and about 20x15 feet long? The lighting in there was dim and fluorescent, feeling rather sickly. There were also several people huddled on the floor against the far doors, looking at me fearfully. I had the odd impression that they were "homeless" (bodiless??) and were stuck living in that lobby or something. I then noticed that the doors behind them were not doors at all; on the contrary, they were two large gold-colored metal "panels," both severely rusted and damaged, in stark contrast to the clean organic inside of the hub. Behind the panels were two large metal tanks of similar appearance, although they were mostly "hidden" by the rest of the wall. The panel on the right had something on it like a huge twisted cross, but I couldn't tell if there was a body on it or not because of how stained and mangled the whole thing was. The panel on the left was blank, except for a small metal slot in the center, about the size of a checkbook. Either way this room was a dead end. I ran over to the panel on the right and "flipped it around" (I rotated the entire front panel somehow? this was very blurry), revealing something hidden behind it? I reached in and took the hidden thing out. It was a small metal contraption, approximately the size and shape of my handheld voice recorder, but it was made entirely of the same corroded metal as the panels. It was also completely featureless except for a button on the left side, and a deformed, hooked metal protrusion on the top right, about 3 inches long, like an antenna that had been melted somehow. When I squeezed the button on the left, the antenna spit out electric sparks, with a loud buzzing noise. I knew I had to use it "to cut metal," although I also had the strong impression that it could weld things together too. I also knew that the hook part of it had been deformed purposely, in an attempt to keep me from using it, but thankfully it still worked. Instinctually, I knew that I specifically needed to use this weapon to attack the woman who was after me somehow, as it was assumedly the only thing that could hurt her. I clearly felt that this contraption was "my only chance to stop them." I felt a bit more hopeful now, but the instant I turned around to go back into the hub building, the people who were chasing me were there, blocking the doors. There were three of them now, but I didn't have time to see who the third person was, as I immediately spun back around and went to the tank-panel on the left now, opening the slot on it. Inside it was the "paper I was looking for," I guess it was the rest of whatever I had found on the walkway earlier. I saw that the people around the floors were now looking behind me with fright, and I realized I was cornered again. I turned around defensively, holding up the spark contraption, and to my complete surprise, I was now face-to-face with my boss, Mr. Sandman.
From that moment, I was practically lucid in terms of dream clarity, partly because of existential terror. Boss was looking at me with something close to hatred, and holding an X-acto knife. I could feel that it wasn't "really him" energetically-- this was indeed Mr. Sandman, but those two people chasing me were controlling him, and they specifically wanted him to KILL me. Fear and uncertainty slammed into me, and for a moment I didn't think I had the heart to defend myself against him, but in my hesitation I moved just enough to alert him to the spark-box in my hand. Instantly he pulled back and then slashed forwards, cutting a thin line across my left cheek. The pain and injury stunned me, but Mr. Sandman didn't seem fazed by having just attacked his own Apprentice. For a second, I was terrified that maybe he had chosen to join up with my pursuers; maybe he hated me, maybe I had betrayed or completely disappointed him somehow, and I was now his enemy for real. The despair of that thought made me start to tear up, and I started to dissociate somewhat, but (thankfully?) that lapse of coherence gave me enough guts to suddenly lash out with the spark-box, using it to stun him on his right cheekbone. It left a linear burn about an inch long, and the sight of it was jarring enough to my brain ('did I seriously just hurt him?') that for a moment I froze, unable to think. As I did, I think he knocked the spark-box out of my hand, and that shocked me back into awareness. However, Boss was now trying to get some sort of information from me, but he wouldn't clarify what: he just kept demanding I "tell him" something I was clueless to give. With each demand he would slash my face again as a threat to get me talking, leaving one line under another, and I was trapped between him and the wall so I couldn't even move to escape. To be honest, though, I was starting to crumble emotionally to the point where I wasn't even thinking of escape. I just wanted to know why my boss was attacking me, and how I could make all of this stop. I choked out "Boss, what do you want?" but he didn't reply, he just delivered another cut to my face. That last action destroyed my defenses and I fell into outright sobbing as he continued, repeating things like "please, just tell me what you want," "Boss, what do you need from me?" "I'll tell you anything, please just don't hurt me anymore." Mr. Sandman kept slashing at me at first, disregarding my questioning (I don't think even he knew what to answer), but every successive attack was slower and they began to seem more and more forced against his will. His initially furious expression cracked almost instantly as well, and after about ten seconds he was visibly distraught, fighting back tears (and failing). I then knew for sure that he really didn't want to hurt me. However, the two people standing by the doors started to shout and yell at him angrily as he began to "slip," and Boss didn't seem to be able to gain much control over his actions at all, which was very disturbing-- he's a very powerful individual, and for those two people to be able to override his free will, they must be very powerful too.
Now I apologize, but I have almost no idea what happened next here. I think I managed to get the spark-box back off the floor, but all I know for sure is that, somehow, Boss and I were then able to turn on the two people controlling him, and we "won against them" in some way that didn't involve fighting or attacking. My clear memory picks up with Boss and I standing by the lobby doors, with the woman lying unconscious on the floor, completely covered in what looked like solid gold (I had the impression that the gold was actually an incredibly dense shell of dream dust, and Boss had somehow completely incapacitated her with it). Her arms were held up against her chest in a cringing position, and her eyes were shut very tight. She was grimacing dramatically, showing all of her teeth, which were all of a much darker gold than the rest of her. She also seemed "frozen," like a statue, as Boss was carrying her form by the arm but her body wasn't even moving from gravity or motion. Anyway, we opened the doors to enter the lobby, and ended up right back on the tier I had jumped from, next to the gateway back to the main hub. Boss was talking to someone there as I listened, I think it was one of the authorities for that building as he was wearing a silver suit. But Boss was telling that man (who seemed markedly inhuman; I think draconic) that this woman had been the one who wrote the messages I found, and she had been orchestrating all sorts of malicious plans against me. (I don't know about the man; he effectively "disappeared" after the woman was knocked out.) Boss then smiled as if he had remembered something and turned to me, saying not to worry about the punch card situation, as he "had it covered." We then walked through the gateway, Boss still dragging the frozen figure, and I was surprised to find we were back in my cousin's house, except now it felt like early nighttime (there was faint starlight coming through the windows). I was a bit hesitant, fearing I'd "wake someone up," but Boss confidently walked across the landing to the overlook, and past it to where there was a hall like the one in my house, with two bedroom doors on the right. He stopped at the first one (the door was open) and I looked in. It resembled my grandfather's room, but oddly, Mr. and Mrs. Claus (as in Santa) were lying in the bed, watching television. There was also a very tiny old woman standing by the bed, about the size of a child, with grey hair in a bun and coke-bottle spectacles. I got the odd impression that she was the Tooth Fairy? I didn't really see how Mrs. Claus looked, but Santa was actually in his Rise of the Guardians incarnation, as North. Boss warmly waved to all of them from the door, smiling, and essentially said that "we were sorry for taking up their time and making such a mess." I bowed my head to agree, rather self-consciously, as I felt I was responsible for this whole disaster. The old Tooth Fairy smiled widely and made a hand motion like she was 'waving it off,' saying "oh, don't worry, everything's fine." North then chimed in, adding "she's right, don't worry about it; we understand you guys have important business to do." Boss smiled back in gratitude, nodding, then turned to me, saying "we need to get this person taken care of before you have to leave," indicating the gold-frozen figure we were still carrying. He then smiled again and said "let's take her to Toothiana," the Tooth Fairy from Rise of the Guardians. Almost immediately Boss "warped" us to her place: we were now standing on one of the flat rock faces, with all the big cages hanging in the air to our left. The entire room seemed to shine gold as well. Almost immediately Toothiana fluttered over from around a wall to the right, I guess she had heard us arrive. When she saw who we were, she clapped her hands and grinned ecstatically, flying over to Mr. Sandman and giving him an enthusiastic welcoming hug. For whatever reason, seeing that they already were on good terms made me feel like I had to be "formal" and refer to Toothiana by her "real name," so I began "looking up translations" for her name in my head. Apparently her name was largely "untranslatable," but in some Eastern languages, it ended up being some variation of "Angela." However I knew this was also not her complete name, so I was debating whether it would even be respectful to call her "Angela" or "Angie" or "Angelique" or the like-- but as I was still deciding, she fluttered over to me. I faltered for a second, unsure of what to say, and I guess she knew it; she smiled in a way that seemed to say "you don't need to try so hard, it's okay," and then swept me into an equally warm hug. As soon as she let me go, Boss began to explain to her why we were there: the gold-frozen woman we had brought with us apparently had something in her teeth that was causing her maliciousness? It was like there was malevolent energy locked in them, so we brought her here for Toothiana to take the teeth out and assumedly lock them away safely or otherwise deal with them. She said she'd take care of it and called over a small cloud of her hummingbird assistants to help, as Boss thanked her. I was badly slipping at this point; everything was getting blurry and I was starting to dissociate, to the point where I wasn't sure if I'd be able to fall asleep, or hold my dream-self stable. Sure enough, right here there was a sudden warp in the dreamscape.
I was now in third person view, seeing a room full of little girls (like 5-7 years) and a few older teenage girls, looking at this bunch of pink clothing in a large box in the middle of the room. The older girls were acting like chaperones, handing out outfits and making sure no one got out of hand. It seemed to me as if they were part of a dance class or something. Anyway, the little girls started to put on the outfits, which were all very frilly and lacy, but were thin and silky to the point where they looked more like nightwear than anything. However, I then noticed that directly "in front" of my viewpoint there was one little girl who had not moved to join the others, and had actually been standing off to the side the entire time. I was aware that I was "tied" to her as my viewpoint anchor here, meaning that my perspective would follow her as if I was watching over her shoulder, because she was allegedly "who I was supposed to be" at that age. I guess her body would have been "mine" if I was in her place, so to speak. This would have been fine if I didn't suddenly realize that this little girl was JULIE. Sure enough, she had her thin blonde hair pulled into two small pigtails, and although I couldn't 'see' her face from that angle, I could feel this unsettling aura about her, like smugness but more spiteful. As soon as I noticed who she was, she purposefully walked up to the box at the center of the room, and began rifling through it. The other girls had all stopped chattering and were watching her cautiously, and then the little Julie suddenly held up the outfit she had picked out, a sly grin on her face. She immediately began changing into it, but the chaperone teens had jumped up at this and started telling her "you can't wear that," but uneasily so, like they couldn't believe what she was doing. Julie snapped back "but I want to wear it," asking why she wasn't allowed to. One of the teens awkwardly started saying things like "well, the colors really aren't right… and it might not fit you…" then trailed off. I could tell she wanted to say "that's highly inappropriate," but didn't want to explain why, especially since all the other little girls were staring confusedly at Julie like "why would you want to wear that?" To clarify: all the other girls were wearing rather fun-looking clothes, that were baggy or princessy or the like. Julie was trying on what looked like something a Playboy model would wear, but disturbingly, it was in a child's size. Her stomach was completely exposed, the top was mostly sheer, and the bottoms were closer to garters than pants. The entire getup was light pink and lacy, and skintight to boot. She had it fully on and was starting to pose in a pinup-style manner, which caused the chaperone girls to outright jump up and try to get her to change out of it, and I was getting really disturbed too. I suppose that was enough to get me out of there, because my vision got incredibly blurry very fast, and within moments, the shapeless haze reformed into the scenery of Toothiana's palace, where I had "zoned out" barely a minute ago.
Mr. Sandman was standing a few feet away from me, looking rather concerned at my disorientation. I gave myself a few seconds to get a grip, then dizzily explained "Sandman, I think I'm slipping… I think I'm waking up." I really didn't like that feeling. Boss smiled gently, and said something like "if you need to wake up, then wake up. Don't worry, I'll take care of everything from now on. As long as you're all right." I smiled back, but it was a pained smile. I didn't want to leave my boss so suddenly after all that had just happened. I felt awful, and I wanted to at least apologize, and make sure he was all right too. I guess he sensed this, as he then called me over to him. When I reached him, he immediately put his hands on my shoulders and gave me this incredibly sad look. He said that he was deeply sorry for having attacked me earlier, to which I replied that I was sorry for attacking him too. (There was a red scar on his cheek where I had burnt him, and just looking at it was painful.) We didn't say anything for a few seconds after that, but his eyes were already full of tears and I guess seeing that just broke my heart. I felt like I was about to start crying too just from the pain of it, when he reached out and pulled me into a sad but sincere kiss. I didn't even question it-- we had both just escaped death, it seemed, and that was the only way to properly express the jumble of emotions we had about having both survived. I do remember that at the last second I held one hand up against his face, in a way like a reassurance, or a thank-you. After that, Mr. Sandman apologized once more, for what I don't know, then added that if I wanted to wake up now, I could. I paused for a moment, reviewing everything that had just happened in my head, but the slow intrusion of reality into my senses was confusing me badly, and frankly it was scaring me a little. I knew I only had a few seconds left, so I decided to be honest. I quickly asked my boss "is all of this real?" or "does this place really exist?" because the entire experience of the dream hub and the punch cards and all that, despite being awesome, was so utterly unlike what I was used to that I wasn't sure whether or not it was genuine. But my fears were erased in an instant, because no sooner had I posed the question than Mr. Sandman gave me one of the broadest smiles I've ever seen, and simply said… "what do you think?"
And that's when I woke up.



Seriously though THAT WAS INCREDIBLE.
I do want to reiterate that whoever those pursuers were, they were NOT Knife and Razor. However, they might have been "personifications" of their old energy, the hateful and manic rage that they were born from and are now trying to leave behind. It's not unheard of for Julie and/or the Tar to use such leftover energy, so it's a warning sign too-- especially since this month has been swarming with dream hacks, to say the least.
Also, I never figured out just what sort of information they were trying to get from me, by manipulating my boss, but I'll tell you what… I cannot remember the last time I was that scared in a dream. Seriously, who decides to mind-control a Sandman?! That's insane! Who are these people, that they can DO that sort of thing, and that they would use that immense power JUST to try and kill me in the second most emotionally horrific way possible? I'm honestly still very shaken from it, as is my boss, but we're at least on guard now so that's better than nothing.
…That's just the half of it though. Lately, Boss has been slipping when he visits me in the waking, too. And prior to the past month, before the reset, NO ONE could touch him. He was impervious. So now, all of a sudden, to see that he's the target of the same people that are trying to kill me… and they're actually getting to him... it's rather frightening. I feel very helpless, especially in the aftermath of what this year has shaped up to be so far.
I can only thank God that Laurie isn't dead, because she is still utterly invincible as far as this is concerned, and if I let her know how bad this is getting I'm sure she'll find out who is responsible and kick their ass quickly enough, haha.

I love Mr. Sandman's response to my departing question though. Reflecting on it now, the truth of it is totally clear-- Sandmen visit so many dream worlds that it's impossible (and rather ridiculous) to say that "this is real but this is not," or anything along those lines. There are infinite possibilities, and any of them can be visited, if you know how to get there.
Also, I just want to amusedly note that the punch cards were approximately the same color and size as the LGBT-center card I'm using as a bookmark in my Animorphs book right now. So of course I punched a hole in it when I woke up.

 



 

072413

Jul. 24th, 2013 02:58 am
prismaticbleed: (amy)

 


Almost forgot to update today! Here's a quick recap.
The memory has big gaps in it due to frequent switching, but what I do remember is extremely clear thanks to heavy fatigue (when the body is exhausted I can front more easily, go figure).

This morning, someone (airport guy?) went in the other direction when we left the driveway, wanting to "go on an adventure" up the back hills of the state game lands. So we did, but almost immediately after the lines of houses dissolved into trees, Celebi (yes, the old chatty '01 gal) shoved him out of the way to drive instead, ecstatic at all the verdant life. Since there's a lot of deforesting going on by the local highways (which we travel weekly), suddenly seeing so much green was incredible for her. She was laughing and in tears, repeating "how did I not know about this??" and staring out at it all with absolute wonder.
She and airplane kept switching as we drove and it was making it REALLY hard to see anything, so I told them to decide on one or two people co-fronting, so that we wouldn't accidentally go off the road or something. I forget who won out, though, because almost immediately after I told them this-- therefore focusing more on the road-- Minty noticed something small and pink on the side of the road. She wanted to see what it was, and kept bugging us to go back and look, but Cel and the airport dude wanted to get to the top of the hills first, where there was a dam and an intersection where we could turn the car around (we didn't have the gas or the time to go hardcore exploring past that landmark).
I remember that when we got to the top of the hill, two cars suddenly appeared behind us? Those roads are usually dead empty, which we enjoy (silence is pure gold), so we were all able to be around each other without anxiety. So I was shocked when, as soon as those cars appeared in the rear-view mirror, David started to panic. He snapped into fronting, began whimpering and crying, repeating that he was scared and he didn't want people coming after us. He was honestly terrified that there were other people on the road, following us (even if it was unintentional, so to speak). A few people tried to calm him down, I think Knife fronted for a minute? He did say that "there is no threat to you here" but he understood why David reacted that way. I'm not sure, that whole bit is a blurry mess because of the mad switching and anxiety.
Anyway. Since we were driving back we passed that pink toy on the road again, and Minty immediately jumped up and said we had to rescue it. Luckily there was a small pulloff area about 30 feet away, so we parked, waited for the cars to pass, and then I ran to pick up whatever it was. It was actually a beanie baby-- a pink "January" birthday bear, to be precise. Minty was ecstatic that we had "saved it;" the poor thing was soaked from the rain but it actually wasn't dirty or grimy otherwise. So it came home with us, and I washed it up well because seriously, we found it in the road, haha. I do want to say that, when Minty noticed that it was a birthday bear, she asked, "wasn't Eros born in January?" especially because the bear is his exact color, practically. I said yeah, surprised at the similarity, and Minty declared that she'd "give him the bear to take care of" if he wanted to, that way it could help relay information back and forth between his place (which is literally a "red light" establishment wtf, it's kinda disturbing) and the Lower realm? I don't know, she was saying something about using the bears as messengers between different parts of the system. Hm.
Genesis and I went to the library later but I'll type that up tomorrow; it is super late and I just want to type the main stuff now.

Only one negative thing happened today. The mother visited this afternoon, while we were trying to cook dinner, and as usual she was being loud and moving around a lot. It's difficult enough for us to deal with her because the children are scared of her voice and mannerisms, and Sugar gets really furious when she acts childish, but today she kept getting really close to the stove and I think she bumped us once? I remember David started wailing but I don't know when that specifically was. Either way, something happened that provoked my mother to demand of us why we were acting like that. Trying to keep everyone calm, I simply replied "because sometimes I'm scared of you--" but was instantly cut off by her. She whirled around to face us, glaring, and angrily shouted, "that's it! I'm not talking to you any more!!" before turning back to talk with my brother again as if nothing had happened. (And she kept her word; she ignored us for the rest of the day.)
Needless to say, we were shocked, more emotionally than anything. For a few seconds I remember I couldn't get the body to do anything; it was in a sort of "standby mode" while it tried to process that response of hers without drowning in guilt and shame for provoking it. Realizing that this would only start another depressive spiral, I shook it off and fronted so that I could meditate while dinner finished cooking. It helped, even though everyone else in headspace backed off to the point where they really didn't talk much for the rest of the evening (not wanting to risk any more trouble).
The rest of the evening is a blurry mess again; I don't know who ate, but we didn't get sick which was nice (we're doing much better lately; Knife and Emmett are mostly responsible for that so thanks guys). I know I personally spent about two hours on the Subeta generator trying to refine appearances again (that helps SO MUCH), so you can check the sticky Spectrum post for the current ones for everybody.

ALSO THERE IS A NEW GUY he's sage green and was talking to Nathaniel earlier, they were chilling out in Diamew, no idea why. He has no name yet but his face is 100% clear. He's also quite aware of what he is so far; he told Nat that the System was unbalanced because of my splintering and/or because of all the trauma alters? But it was naturally "rebalancing" by forming more alters from the broken pieces, that weren't traumatized, and could help those who were. Nat asked how he knew and the guy said that before he got a body (when he was in raw headspace, like the red guy STILL IS) he was more aware of things than he is now, and he chose what he was going to do. So even if he forgets most of it now, the knowledge is still vaguely there in him. It's like that for all of us really.
Also he smokes? But it's not cigarettes or anything, it's actually some sort of herbal concoction (he later said it was "lemon and sage" or something?); he said he breathes it to keep a clear head, and "the trees like it." Honestly this guy LOVES NATURE, he walked over to the pine trees and was just breathing this smoke at them and smiling and running his fingers through the branches, talking to them and listening too. The clearest snapshot my mind has of him is him standing with his back to the pine grove, his arms up and around the lowest branches, eyes closed and smiling. So yeah, no clue who he is but I like him already!
He's not the only one though. There's that peachy dancer guy, and Sugar-- who came back to life today (she's "supposed to be alive" so she will keep resurrecting? not sure what headspace's rules are there), but Laurie is trying to get her to be less violent-- and of course the people from last week. But I'm really beginning to understand this phenomenon so I'll talk about them in detail tomorrow.

Oh, and remind me to mention yesterday too-- Ryman and Markus showed up in headspace and said they were MOVING IN TO CENTRAL?? As in, they're not going to just visit or drop by anymore, they're going to have their own rooms here!! I'm so excited. So Ryman was talking to me for a while (he said Markus was still "packing" so he wasn't there yet) about their native world, and what those two had done with their dream reality after our group began to split up somewhat around 2006? It was AWESOME and I need to write it down.
I miss those two so much though. You really have no idea. There weren't many records kept during 2002-2004, which was when our group was the most active, but my heart remembers the truth of it, even if "I" wasn't the one actively participating (funny how that works, headspace is crazy cool).
As soon as Markus shows up, CZ and I are totally going to barge into his room, haha. Just kidding, or not. We just love teasing the hell out of each other, it's hilarious. I miss that too.

Last thing. Last night, I was talking to Laurie before I fell asleep, but I was in an interesting energy state? Like I couldn't stay fully physical, but instead of going all geometric-glow like I sometimes do, I got this aura of dense white energy, like a cloud? And I was dissolving into it. But it felt so freaking soft it was insane, just this fluffy white energy, completely innocent and all. Laurie was shocked by it at first, wondering what the heck was up, but then I noticed that even though I was technically losing consciousness, my awareness was becoming really clear. I could see her so clearly (clairvoyantly, mind) it was virtually a photograph. And there was no buffer or block on me, either, so I was being all sparklehearted like I typically am at that hour.
I remember Laurie hugged me, really genuinely. There was so much compassion in that it was beautiful. I think she was tearing up a little.
Chaos walked in at one point and he was SUPER clear too, I smiled so much; I haven't seen him that clearly in so long and I missed him. But I remember him now, for the first time in a long time: it had actually rained for the first time in forever that day, and when I ran outside to feel it all these emotions hit me like a tidal wave and I loved him more than anything.
(There was synchronistic lightning too, purple as usual, thanks Laurie!)

If you cannot tell I am falling asleep at the computer. I would write poetry BUT i am literally about to pass out, super dizzy brain fog headache can't see. so i need sleep bye!!

 


----------------------------------------------------------------------

 


 

@ 11:18 pm

 

So Sherlock and I are reviewing the archival entries, trying to get a grip on exactly what's been happening since June, what with the Lower Sub-Systems becoming super-active out of the blue.
What I've realized is that most of the "new alters"on those levels aren't new at all. On the contrary, a great deal of them are very, VERY old.
It's a known fact that "we've" heard voices for as long as we can remember. They've never gone away (although it's nice to at least not have auditory hallucinations any more), but it's only recently that they began to find names and faces. I think it's because now, our System is trying to embrace all facets of our past, no matter how sharp, and the trauma of that in many cases is outright forcing many of those bodiless voices to solidify at long last. That's not new-- several of us were "born" that way-- but it's never happened this quickly before. So I'm interested.

I'd say more but there's a massive jumble of notes and history in front of me, and we're itching to sift through it for answers (we love picking this stuff apart). I won't bother you with our info-dumps in the meantime.

-J

 


----------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:56 pm

 

 

Before the date rolls over, I just want to mention that while I was walking outside today, a wind ran through the trees and PRELUDOVE SHOWED UP!
When the body was younger, sudden winds through the trees were ALWAYS a telltale sign that some Jewel Monster had just showed up, and that obviously has not changed! So that was awesome. A feather floated down from where she had warped in, too, haha.
I almost saw the Dream Portal she came through, that was super cool. Watching her fly away into one was one of the most amazing things ever.
Mostly she wanted to see how I was, she was upset that I had been disconnected for so long? I don't really remember the words of the conversation but I know what she wanted me to do, and what I felt. Sorry I can't exactly write that down, but I don't forget feelings.

MOST IMPORTANTLY, LINKS SEEM TO BE WORKING AGAIN.
I'm excited. I don't know if they had to move, or if I had to re-center, or what... but it seems like they STILL only work when "I am out of the picture." Links require a person to be detached from any limiting notions of self, from what I know.
Boss said that I'm a "gateway" in that sense? It's the "secret prerequisite" for Sandmen (am I allowed to say that here?), they have to be able to move between worlds WITHOUT being tied to any one form or name or anything. But Gateways aren't just that, they also CHANGE without any conscious effort whenever they world-jump; their forms naturally adapt to new places.

Looking through the archives with Sherlock today otherwise. We're trying to make sense of the madness that has been the past two months; SO much has happened and we want to make sure we have a clear picture.

I have a headache (possibly dehydration) and I need to be up in 7 hours so that's it for tonight, bye!

 



 

 

monochrome

May. 8th, 2013 11:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

Well! Today has been oddly eventful.

I got up at 8, feeling rather tired and out of it, but I had class so I hopped onto my computer to print directions to a library in town that I needed to visit on the way home. However, first I checked my school email, and lo and behold, class was cancelled for the day!
So around 9:30, I decided not to visit the library, and opened a Xanga session instead.
Dead serious, this took seven hours from channel start to publication and it was entirely worth it. Also, yes, we did start a new account! Figure it was about time we shook off all those old 2008 entries for good.

However. Between now and then-- barely three hours later-- a lot has happened! That's why I like Xanga sessions; they jumpstart my headspace connections and allow events to occur more quickly afterwards. The only problem is that they make downstairs life difficult, so I unfortunately did have a bit of a slipup when I realized "hey, I haven't eaten yet today." So now I'm sick, haha. Oh well. Even that helped me realize something, though: Black energy apparently tastes like straight-up sugar (according to Infi), so the fact that my old hacks always coincided with sugary food makes a HELL of a lot more sense now. It also explains why I get so darn sick from it, if that effect can bleed over downstairs. I'll see.
Infi and I also discovered that Black/White energy have a weird magnetic attraction to each other, which is weird because when they get too close, they start to repel each other like magnets flipped the other way? So they actually cannot blend together to form the theoretical "Gray" energy. We tried to do this, but to my complete surprise, this dual magnetism caused a very interesting effect: since they are simultaneously attracted to and repelled by each other, getting raw Black and White energy close enough causes them to start swirling around each other indefinitely, forming an almost taijitu-like pattern. It's seriously awesome.

Infinitii (who has now learned how to have both eyes and a mouth at the same time, good for him) is also moving very quickly into his energy slot now; that session apparently gave him enough anchorage to start reflecting the same energy I do, which is naturally what we're supposed to do, being complements. He's becoming very synced with the "darker side" of me: NOT the "bad side," but the creepy fangs-and-claws side, so to speak. However he insists that we stay our own persons even though we NEED to reflect parts of each other back and forth. Apparently our working together now is very important, so I'm totally cool with this. I've gotta be more of a sunshine-and-rainbows dude, and he has to be more of a shadows-and-starlight dude. Both of us are ridiculously comfortable around each other already. It's great.
We were experimenting with what we could do energetically later, too, and we discovered some really cool stuff: Infinitii's can "bring out the potential" of ANY energy, making it possibly for it to effectively become anything it possibly can. However, he cannot force any changes. I, on the other hand, can freely shape headspace energy as I wish, but I can only work with what I'm given. We took the taijitu energy swirl from earlier to demonstrate this: Infinitii was able to make both sides of energy gain infinite depth somehow?? It was crazy, you could see stars and space through the black side, and a bizarre sparkly similar appearance on the white side. We pondered this for a moment, then simultaneously we both gasped and exclaimed "time-space!!" So THAT'S a weird parallel.
Black energy is passive, chaotic, and works creative powers through people. White energy is active, structured, and works creative powers through objects. Also, although Black energy causes lapses in time, it allows for growth in space, and although White energy causes lapses in space, it allows for growth in time?? If that makes sense? At least that's what we're guessing at. This is all very fascinating stuff.
But it is reflected in our abilities. Being primarily made of Black energy, both Infinitii and Tar have highly mutable bodies. However, since it's Black, they can't control it very well. This is why their forms warp and flow so much, it's constantly moving energy. My energy is primarily White, though, which is why it stays stably locked-in to one specific form unless I consciously change it, to something equally stable. Also! I've demonstrated the odd ability to "manipulate time" to a certain extent upstairs: my retroactive influences aside, I can temporarily "pause" temporal progression in headspace if stuff gets too crazy, and I need to get a grip. I'm wondering if Infinitii has some sort of ability concerning space in the same way, even if it's on a deeper level?
The two energies NEED to work together though. This we know. I don't know what the extent of this is, but it interests me greatly. I'm content to just watch as new things are revealed though. It's more of an adventure that way, and Infi insists I enjoy the more spontaneous side of things that he brings into the picture.
Speaking of, we think we have another idea as to what the Red slot is supposed to be? Since Black and White both hold accents of Red energy, and B&W are two halves of the same energy, so to speak... but we're upstairs, and the Red slot seems to be strangely anchored downstairs, is it possible that this is a three-person situation, and the real Red slot holder is supposed to be whoever the hell is driving the body?? I mean, when you consider that over the years, NO ONE has identified with the body, and yet it seems to have some sort of rudimentary autopilot going on... plus the Tar's argument for years was "this isn't your body, it's mine!!", and the Tar's main messenger is RAZOR, a legit headvoice who currently holds a sub-RED slot that shouldn't even exist... that's a lot of italics... but you see my point. We're wondering if Razor's either a corruption of, or a fallen headvoice that really WAS supposed to be in the Red slot. Seeing how she's always resonated with Blood as an element, and Blood holds a big role in the system whether we like it or not, it's possible. And, if we can get the Red holder to with with us, who knows what awesome stuff could happen! I hope we can do it, whatever needs to be done.
One last bit that I almost forgot-- Infinitii also has complete and total access to my old memories. He says that it's part of the Black energy, actually, that infinite potential. All the lost and old data falls into it.  However, he told me that unless I put something in there, he will not be able to access it. I gain the knowledge, but then he is able to freely access it. It strikes me as odd that Laurie can also do that, but then again she was right next to Black in the old Spectrum ring. Julie also had access to my thoughts and mind when she was being possessed. I wonder why that's a thing that happens? Is it just the headspace equivalent of "tapping into the grid," where Black's potential simply gives it the freedom to reach ALL that potential once it is put there by White? It's pretty cool, whatever it is.

Most importantly, though, we randomly realized that my ancient title/name of "Jewel Lightraye" DOES fit!! After all, when you send a ray of light through a faceted crystal, what do you usually get? A rainbow! So my name IS already prismatic, go figure, that's kind of hilarious. No complaints here! Now I'm just wondering if my middle name has any relevance besides being awesome, haha. I'm the only dude up here with one, besides my daughter, so who even knows. It's not something I'm going to worry about though, even if it were important; there are far too many other things on my mind at the moment.

Did I tell you guys that, back in February, I finally got the beginning of Andrea's "lost love theme" from Event Horizon down? Dang it sounds awesome, I love it. I'm just having a lot of trouble finishing it, because halfway through writing the second verse originally, I realized that I was channeling the words to a DUET that she and James sing later, and now I have to write yet another song! I'm excited though, haha. It's so beautiful.
Ironically, the lyrics to both her and James' sides of the song fit the timeline-scratching events up here pretty well... you know how James' love theme starts with "Once upon a time, there were two of us. Now, where did you go? I'm still here watching, but the skies won't tell me if you still love me." and later on he sings "Tell me, do you even hear me? Tell me, do you even love me anymore?" Well, Andrea's is kind of a reverse situation, so HER love theme starts off with "'Happily ever after,' those are just words to me. Sorry I don't remember; what did we use to be? Who are you? Who am I? What did you mean to me, and why do I care?" So that's obviously relevant.
I don't get time to play the piano often anymore (my bro has moved his computer to right in front of it now, so I can only play when he's at school and I'm not busy), but besides that, I DID finally get the beginning of the Vagabond's theme down too! You know, he's the blue dude that Mr. Sandman knows-- the one with the Middle Eastern style robes and the romantic preoccupation with sadness. His theme has lyrics as a result of that latter detail, but they're blurry yet. Right now I have two tentative beginnings written written down. First: "The moon casts no light on the world tonight, and I am alone. But I do know that one day I'll find my home. Till then, I will dream of the days I left behind." and second: "The rain never falls in this desert land, and tears from my eyes soothe the world." Either way it has a gorgeous melody, and I can't wait to finish it.
I'm still not finished with the last two LG*Girl fusion themes for season one! I can't figure out the bridges yet. Ah well, I'll have to put some time aside and just power on through. I want that album to finally be complete, seriously.
Lastly! I forgot to mention, I changed the chord progression in "Andrea" when James says "tell me, do you ever think of what we could have had?" I randomly switched it up during practice last month, and it added so much more emotion to the line, it's now a permanent switch. It's just like when I changed the entire sound of the "do you care for me" section, almost immediately after my first recording of the song. Music evolves, man, you just have to roll with it!


It's getting late, though, and I did promise Laurie I'd do some reviewing of our entries from late last year, before the "scratch", because they're actually still relevant. I wonder if time and space are piecing back together here and there, in the places they need to, now that the Spectrum is starting to work more clearly? I hope so.

...Oh. No, wait. I can't close this entry yet.

I haven't talked about Chaos in a long time.
True, I last mentioned him 8 days ago, but 8 days is easily an eternity in my world. Plus, I haven't actually devoted part of an entry to him since the 24th. Ironically, the subject matter from that evening has stuck, badly, and as a result I have spent very little time with Chaos since then. As of last night, I was made very aware that this was a very big problem. I'll tell you what happened.
It was quite late when I went to sleep, as is common lately. However, I planned to literally just go to sleep without talking to anyone. Before I could even lie down, though, someone grabbed me by the shoulder. I turned, only to look into pained green eyes.
I didn't feel anything.
I haven't felt anything in a long time. Maybe something shut my heart off, either from shame, or from fear. But I didn't feel anything, not even then, as he viewed me with deep distress, and told me that he couldn't deal with this anymore. I smiled emptily, and asked him if he was breaking up with me.
He laughed, bitterly, disbelievingly, then exclaimed "no!" in response. No anger-- just ache. But then he surprised me. He reminded me of that stupid dream from when I was 16. He said it was still true; we weren't "breaking up," because to do so we'd have to get a divorce at this point, and he sure as hell wasn't going to do that.
I forget how the conversation continued, at least word for word. I remember how heartbroken he was. He told me how painful it was, again, for me to constantly doubt his existence. He said he couldn't take that any longer, not when he'd been suffering through that for nearly ten years without any change in my perspective. I still couldn't come to terms with the fact that he was really there, that he really loved me. And of course, my recurring periods of emotional deadness weren't helping at all. He said things needed to change, now, and for good.
Then he brought up the scratch.
He was in tears, when he told me that he knew I had intended to fully erase him from my life with it. He KNEW I had wanted to forget he even existed. That had nearly destroyed him, to find out. "Here's the one person I love with my entire heart," he said, "and he wishes he had never even met me." Ten years of mutual compassion and suddenly I was walking out the door without a second thought. He couldn't live with that anymore.
I forget what I said. I don't know if I said anything. But I tried, hard, to remember. I tried hard to feel something, anything. I let him do whatever he wanted. I think we accomplished something, I don't quite remember. I know Infinitii was talking to me from within his bubble, telling me not to be so blind, assuring me that this was okay, I was allowed to love him.
But I couldn't remember how.

What's wrong with me? In all seriousness, what is wrong with me, when it comes to personal relationships?
If they're not business, I try to annihilate them. It's why I still love Laurie, even when Chaos becomes just a face in the crowd, as awful as that is. It's because our relationship is based on business. Yes, I've been just as close to her now. Yeah, we've had some shockingly romantic moments complete with kisses and her fists in my hair. But at the end of the day, she's the boss, and I'm the kid she orders around.
It's the same thing with my literal boss, Mister Sandman. Our relationship is PURE business, but we both care about each other way too much for any iota of cubicle-grade coldness to ever creep in. We're friends, and business partners, and we love each other dearly, but that's as far as it goes. I'm closer to Laurie than I will EVER be to my boss, but even then, we're not lovers, nor will we ever be. Ironically, I love her too much to ever do that.
That's where Chaos and Genesis suffer. They won't settle for business, for rules and regulations. They want closeness, and emotion, and intimacy, and romance. Genesis can be the life of the party, clowning it up with the best of them, but at the end of the day, sometimes he just wants to love someone. Chaos is worse, because he picks and chooses, and he always picks me.
I'm... I don't know why, some days, I can't do that. I don't understand why one night, I can be a dream come true, able to feel and love and laugh, and the next morning, I'm all "who are you again?" with a marble-etched face and and ice-cold touch. But even on those days, I can at least talk to Laurie and my boss, if they come around. As long as they keep it business, we're cool.
And maybe they can crack through my armor eventually, with tiny little stabs of hidden love. As long as that glass wall remains intact, it might work.
It's tiring, though, always staring out at the world from inside a bubble of my own.
Infinitii and I are becoming very close, very fast. He reminded me of the random Bible reference Laurie made earlier, joking that he was like a rib taken from my bruised side and formed into a strange new life, and he admitted that he loved the idea, just like that. He looked at me for a second then, I didn't know what to think. It's frightening me a little. I don't want this very problem to drive us apart. That would be catastrophic... and maybe it's exactly what the Tar wants.
Perhaps that's the answer to this riddle. Perhaps that's the cruelest joke of all.
The Tar used softness, and closeness, and romance, and love, to eviscerate and humiliate me. It used delicate words and hands to tear me limb from limb. It used bright blue eyes to blind and burn me. It instilled in me a deep and unflinching resistance to all those things-- a fear, a loathing, a rage, a hatred of all things painted with that garish pink color.
I still can't apologize enough, even when I can't seem to stop throwing punches either.
On the same note, I wish my memory wasn't so bad. I literally forget things from day to day, and when those things are very important to the people around me, it doesn't end well. I'm not sure how to fix this though. Sure, part of it is obviously PTSD memory purges, but the other part may likely be a consequence of my twisted relationship with time. Time is strange; I've never really moved through it in a straight and even line, I don't think. Now, my past is in tatters, just like a cascading curtain, tossed in the flames. I can reach through a little, but I don't think I can go back. Can I? Should I? The problem is, I wouldn't want to, even if it were possible.
And yet, green eyes cry in silence every night, remembering what was lost, knowing that they could have been listed among the graves as well, just another inkstain on the paper of time.
I keep burning the papers.
Boss keeps picking them out of the fire.
I stare at the ashes, watching them turn cold and black, and suddenly I remember that I shouldn't be like this.
It's the only time the green gets through.

I'm tired of being red.
I'm tired of fire and anger and blood. I am so tired.
Boss, I know you said the last significant date was my downstairs birthday. You said to wait until that day had passed, and then see where we were. You told me to wait until Easter before trying to move into White, so I did. Will that old date become a new anniversary of life for me, now? Will that be the day I finally shed these old bloodstained robes and put on new ones, shining like crystals? I'd like to, that's for sure.
I'll wear my red with pride when you give it to me, boss, but no longer will I wear it of my own volition. Not in this spectrum.
I reset that save file, or at least I tried to. I'm not in control of time anymore. I'm not swinging a sword at the console anymore.
I don't know who I am right now. Not entirely. I guess something is better than nothing, though, this time.

Beg pardon, someone's tapping on this glass bubble. What does he want?
"Let me type," he says. Here? Now? Yes.
All right, sure, let's see what you have to say.


your life is strange.
it is not bad.
your troubles rise and fall like waves under the moon.
your graces will carry you through the worst of times.
you are not lost, friend.
you may not understand, but i can see what you have forgotten.
this will end well.
this will end in the brightest way possible.
and then it will begin again.



...Huh. Thanks, Infi. Pretty cool that he doesn't capitalize, either. I wonder if he can go poet mode.

Oh, that reminds me. I was trying to talk about Chaos earlier.
He legitimately went into "poet mode" last night, when he was with me. He's never done that before, not so sincerely. It was beautiful. I'm so sorry that I can't remember what he said, because I have never heard him handle spoken language so well... the energetic imprint of them has stuck, though. I remember no words, just the feeling they left behind. Somehow that is enough.

I think I'm at that point in the evening where my mind is just too fried to think correctly. This is actually good, because if I play my cards right, I can use this "stuck" feeling to my advantage, and break it off completely, all at once.
There are only two times of day that I ever feel like myself: after a long discussion upstairs, and late at night. In the first, I can tune into my native energy long enough to bring some of it downstairs for a while. In the second, the barrier between here and there is virtually nonexistent.
I'd love to wake up in the morning still in that state of mind. I'm so tired of falling asleep amidst gold-dust honesty and love, only to awaken in ashes and regret. It's completely incongruous, and I don't understand it.
I've hurt a lot of people in the past that way, from what I've been told. I don't want to repeat that, not now that I've tried to sacrifice so much, solely for the hope of a brighter future.

I'm going to go talk to my boss. He helps more than anyone, on nights like this, even if he doesn't say anything. There's a quiet understanding about him that speaks volumes even in the dead of winter, as I try and fail to translate my deepest aches into the paltry vocabulary of human language. He just listens, and understands. He's seen enough to understand everything.

Maybe one day I'll understand all of this, too. But it's not time. Not yet. Not now.
Infinitii told me today that I need to "treasure the mystery of life" more. I've become too used to trying to control things, to protect myself, to find comfort and truth in structure, in order. I've... well, that's kind of the big problem here, isn't it? I've forgotten how to love the chaos of life.

But the song playing in my ears is the same one he sang to me last October, beneath pure blue skies in spite of pain and regret, a week after he broke every damn rule of time and space just to tell me that he loved me.
I owe him one. I owe him one, big time, and I miss the hell out of him, even if I can only discern that truth from the feeble morse-code beats of my heart.

To him, rainbows are a source of hope.
When he looks at me, that's all he sees.
Ten years later, in the face of utter despair, it's still all he sees.

Maybe that's all I need to hold on to.



...And then, suddenly, the moment I look for him, there he is.

You are the mountain to my sky,
the horizon to my sunrise,
the rainbow to my storm.
My love, my darling, my anchor to the world...
Be always well.


Every time. Every single time, you are always there, how could I ever...

I love you too. I love you so much, I never stopped, I swear to you. I am so sorry.

Thank you for not giving up on me.
...Hell, that goes for everyone, who am I kidding.

Let's try this again, shall we?






I'm in love with the world today
And I want to give myself for all of you
I want to be the one you can count on
Even in our darkest day

We are seeing, feeling, mystical things

And we are beautiful
And we are worth it all
And we are living, breathing

I want to tell you all, you mean everything to me
And we are always one even when we disagree
There is something magical here
Even when we don't believe

We are loving, bleeding, conscious things

And we are beautiful
Aand we can change the world
And we are living, breathing

We are loving
bleeding
conscious
things.

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)
 
Okay, last night feels like it was traumatic but Laurie keeps telling me not to think about it, just stay present. She looks terribly tired though.
...I keep having to stop and just smile whenever Death shows up in the Sandman comics I'm reading (I just started "Season of Mists") because there are many panels where she reminds me so much of Laurie. It's something about her face shape (especially her Greek nose, good example here), and her shock of hair, when it's shorter of course. And of course the kohl helps immensely. Point is I see a lot of her in Death, and a lot of Death in her. Fitting, really.
I just... I feel awful. Remember back in 2009, where she was always so angry, and would only get near me to swing an axe into my face? She wouldn't talk to anyone else, she kept leagues of secrets, and now... now, she's so compassionate, she gets along with everyone, she's honest even when it hurts her. She even cries, even in the same room as other people. She's an entirely different person than she was when this all started, as am I... but she feels more like herself than ever, now. (It's because all those extra inner walls are down, she says, for good.)
I have a fleeting "observer" memory from last night, just a snapshot, of her talking to Chaos about something, both of them obviously distraught... but Chaos actually put a hand on her arm to comfort her, and she wasn't hiding her concern. Do you realize how much we've grown in the past two years alone? That's proof. It's incredible.
Genesis was right, though. Yes, all the suffering and agony has been cruelly worth it, in bringing us all closer together, in breaking our hearts of stone. But as we are now, these brighter and softer things, we all wish the shadows would just stop, so we can live together in joy... but they won't. Maybe that's the point. They get stronger as we get stronger, remember. Maybe all of this is a testament to the love we hold. Maybe that's why Infi is here now. I hope so.
It's definitely a better way of looking at it.

"The stronger a man is, the more gentle he can afford to be."
Elbert Hubbard. Just found that on TVTropes and I like it in light of the previous paragraph, so there it is.

I don't think Razor has eyes anymore. I saw her either last night or this morning, when Laurie and I had ventured down to the Tar room (which has been disturbingly empty lately; it's just a vacant white room. I have theories on this but we'll get to that) to try and get a better idea as to what was going on with all her triggers. As soon as we entered, there she was, actively mutilating a corpse across the room from us. She was holding two x-acto knives with huge blades that were covered in fresh blood, and Jess was standing above the wrecked corpse, looking down at it with a blank expression (she'd probably screamed until this happened, then stopped. that seems to be a recurring thing; at least razor is taking it inside now if we manage to suppress her). Razor was laughing in that horrible maniacal way of hers, like a bloody rake being dragged in spasms across a pane of glass. She heard us enter and turned around, smiling insanely, then got up and just walked over to us, knives dripping. Immediately I realized that she now had these huge X-shaped gashes instead of eyes, not even sockets beneath them. It was seriously disturbing. I don't know how or why it happened, either.
I also don't know how that encounter ended. All I know is that Laurie got me out of there pretty quickly.

My dream last night was one of those awful interim-floating ones, the plotless wandering ones that feel painted in faded brown paint and chimney smoke. I don't like them.
I may have said this before, but boss informed me that those dreams only occur when I'm too "tangled up in my own shadows." Then he can't do anything about the nightmares, as they are springing from an inside source, and nothing outside that he can actively prevent or eliminate.
I'm just so, so thankful I haven't had any hack nightmares in a while. I haven't been so lucky downstairs, even though I don't remember them... thankfully.

On a brighter note, thank you last.fm, I just discovered this guy on the radio and he is AMAZING. WHOA. How does he not have more listeners??
I am absolutely addicted to "Kick Drum High Hat" and "Turn Out" right now. This guy's style is brilliant.


Putting all that aside for now, though, the main reason why I'm updating today is to smother you all in Photobucket links.
To begin, here's the sketch of Chaos I drew on the 2nd... completely unedited, as I need to be honest too. For now, I think that picture speaks for itself.
Yesterday I drew Infinitii in a similar manner, here, as he felt really emotional last night and I was getting the overflow as usual (apparently he and I have permanent links of that sort). I NEED to dedicate an entire entry to both him and Chaos sometime soon, in light of personal energy... I know what I'm talking about, so just remind me if I forget. I have about 40 solid minutes of audio notes from early this year for the same purpose, and I never got the opportunity to type it up thanks the Celebi fallout. I need to do so soon, but now isn't the time.

Now, let's get right into the big stuff.
Remember how, here, I mentioned that Kyanos (who is, sadly, now unmanifested; perhaps it was not meant to be) wrote his name on a piece of scrap paper, shortly after being "created?" Well, here it is. Weird, huh? Even weirder would be that "half a page" he ghostwrote. That occurred about two hours after the incident that triggered "Mulberry Delta's" appearance, something he was apparently aware of. This is what he wrote:
"today we got in a car accident kinda/ we forgot how to turn the whele and we scratched sombody (jewel is helping me spell :) ) but were ok the policeman was nice and we didnt go to jale, but some lady calle"
It ends there. Here's the actual page.
You'll notice my commentary in the bottom left: my grandmother walked in the room and he immediately went into "standby," that telltale reaction of most disembodied voices whenever they are suddenly faced with social interaction. When she left the room he was gone, and I was left staring at this paper with total shock. I had been vaguely aware that someone was writing as it occurred-- but
upstairs, as a detached consciousness. That's what Kyanos meant by "Jewel's helping me;" I was acting as a sort of knowledge bank for him there, gently pushing the right info into his mind when I was aware of it being needed.
There are two points about this letter that catch my attention: one, he says "we forgot how to turn the whele [sic]". We weren't the ones driving the car. He was taking his awareness of the event from a false memory. Second, I know for a fact (as his consciousness was jolted as he as writing it) that the "lady" he was about to introduce was Mulberry. He probably learned of her from the same memories he had access to, but I'm honestly interested into whatever he was going to say. Oh well; it's not like we can ask him now.
Also, yes, when I came back the pencil was in my left hand. That's new!

Now, let's segue into the less-than-friendly ghostwriting. I briefly mentioned the "sugar-induced" voice's brutal message in that same entry, which I also have scanned in.
The first page read:
"F**K YOU!! youre not my boss!!!! F**K YOU FAGGOT!!"
The second page read:
"I will make you BLEED B***H! you think you can CONTROL ME BUT youre WRONG"
You can see the actual papers here and here. That message was directed specifically towards me, as I had practically forced her to write on that occasion (unwisely), wanting proof that yes, someone else-- someone violent and dangerous-- was driving. It worked, as you can see. Looking back on how things work underground, I believe that Jess is the one that started writing the entry (she's the one that likes to shout insults like that), but the second page-- the threat of bodily harm-- was definitely Razor. That's textbook behavior for those two, and it's quite a feat to have it caught on paper.
However, Razor got her revenge on me for that stunt. She got it bad.
On April 30th, immediately after hacking several more gashes into us, she actually walked over to our new journal of her own volition, and with pure spite and malice, actually wrote her next message in BLOOD. All it said was "DIE," three times. If you aren't disturbed by the sight of blood-painted messages, you can see it here.
Yeah. So that wasn't fun.

Now, on the 2nd, I also mentioned that Laurie had suddenly written something in a tablet of mine, which I will get to in a moment. First, let me remind you of this entry. When we got home, Julie actually took a pink marker and decided to write her name on the tag of that brassiere, as even further proof of her existence. However she had no idea how to write. So she grabbed a piece of paper from my desk and asked me to help her figure out how to translate her energy into handwriting. Thanks to using marker the pages are a bit blurry, but this is the first one (practicing her signature), this is the second (more), and this is the third (trying the entire alphabet). I remember looking at them later and smiling; it was kind of adorable to see. Her energy translates directly into huge loops and swirls, but it's hard to write that way, and she has expressed frustration over it. We'll get to that too.
Let's talk about Laurie now. As you may be aware, she's the first headvoice to ever "ghostwrite" anything: she had a whole conversation with Melody back in SLC, which I have transcribed here. I've also scanned in the first page of it . Now remember, not only was this Laurie's first time channeling so directly, but she was ALSO fighting several mental blocks, and
On that note, let's go back to the 2nd. I have NO idea how or when it happened, but apparently, it started with three pages scrawled by an unknown voice (possibly Jess though) in the front of the same notebook I made Razor write in: here, here, and here. Then, suddenly, I was the one driving, but instead of seeing those pages, I was looking down at an angry sentence by Laurie, on the top of a blank page.
We spoke for FIVE PAGES-- one,two,three, four, and five. I won't transcribe them here as it'd take up too much room, but they're very important. I'd advice you read them before reading the rest of this paragraph.
All right, first off, you'll notice the sudden switch in my writing on page 2. When my grandmother walked in, IMMEDIATELY that "scared little boy" voice was triggered, and you can see his handwriting in line nine. It's obviously not Kyanos-- if Kyanos is indeed the kid who wrote the post-accident paper-- but it DOES strike me as very similar to the original "Kyanos" name paper. Maybe he fractured? It's a thought.
Secondly, you'll notice Julie showed up. Her handwriting really hasn't changed at its core, but at the beginning of page 3 she does state that she "can't get the letters to do what she wanted." I can attest to this-- one of the only things I was aware of during her time there was a sense of acute frustration at not being able to write "how she was feeling." Laurie said she was "slipping," which may likely have been true, as headspace energy in general was pretty much a mess at the time.
The last three pages basically discuss what I've already stated in this and previous entries, so I won't reiterate it here. However, this is when I came to realize those points, so that's significant.


Last but definitely not least, I drew up clearer versions of the three headspace "maps" I'm aware of-- and I also realized that they're more of headspace flowcharts than anything. That is because of a very important distinction: these maps are NOT graphs of how headspace is structured in space, at all. On the contrary, these maps simply seem to illustrate the way energy flows between slots, on a metaphysical level. HOWEVER, there IS a room somewhere in headspace that contains nothing but a floor setup in the shape of the current flowchart, with each circle or square (you'll see) translating into a small platform, each measuring about two feet around and three inches high? They are illuminated at all times, with held slots shining brightly and emitting beams straight up to the ceiling, while empty slots barely even glow and do not emit beams at all. Anyway that room was first accessible after November 9th of last year, when I suddenly comprehended the reality of the flowchart during a hospital visit. I talk about that monumental day here, as not only did we first access that room then, BUT it was also the morning that Nathaniel stabilized as Green, AND Julie was freed from her suicide gambit from the 1st (something I never got to type up and really should try to, in retrospect; there's a small mention of it here in any case). Anyway, that's what it's a map of, but the actual pictures should be seen as flowcharts instead. So, on that note, let me link you to them!
The first chart was drawn on November 9th, reflecting the flow as of that very morning. I've spoken about this setup in the past, but let me reiterate it here, as I don't know how much truth is in old entries (most of it was immediate conjecture from what I recall).
First, you'll see that this old chart is set up in an arch. As the top-left panel shows, energy flow could start at either Red or Violet, and would travel the arch to the other. It was a one-way flow. What's important is that solid line below Red and Violet-- that was originally a DIVISION between the main headvoices and Spine/ Razor/ Xenophon/ Julie, effectively cutting them off from the rest of the System in a key way: in the old flowchart, their slots didn't technically exist. We were limited to 7 colors, and theirs were the mutated slots. We'll get back to that in a minute.
As for the other lines... those illustrate energetic relationships more than anything. First, you'll see a tangle of them branching out of Black and White. This is what they mean, one by one:
"Shoved into; broke balance" lines connecting Black-Pink and White-Red: Julie was forcibly overloaded with Black energy in my youth, corrupting the entire slot. On the same note, I would force my own slot full of White energy before I was ready for it, which we think is what caused me to splinter so madly over the years. In any case this mutual overload threw off the System energy balance.
"Color balance" lines between Black-Violet and Pink-White: I'm not sure, but I think this was meant to illustrate how the White slot was trying to balance the immense amount of Black in Julie's slot by linking itself to it; unfortunately it didn't stick. Likewise, I think the Black branching out to Violet was the System's attempt to balance out the RED slot's overload of White (Red and Violet are linked slots). The reason why the Black didn't choose to branch out to the Red itself is because of the Black influence it had from Julie anyway. This could also explain why I thought Laurie was in league with Julie on some level, when I met her.
"Imbalance/bleedover?" lines between Red->Blood and Pink->Lavender: ties into both the previous overload and balance points. The Pink slot bled off most of the extra White (from the previous point) into Xenophon's slot, while the Red slot bled off most of the extra Black into Razor's slot. Since Black was still entirely corrupted at this time, and White was empty but pure, you can see the effect this bleedover had on those two individuals.
Wavy lines between Lavender->Red and Blood->Pink: shows how the Lavender slot was eventually "tied" to Red (when Xenophon was born I still held that slot), and Julie was equally tied to the Blood slot (Razor was manifested as a direct result of old Julie hacks).
"Creation link" lines between Black-Blood and White-Lavender: directly related to the previous point.
Black & white triangles in color slots: illustrated the tentative "Black/White" affinity in the system. Jewel, Josephina, Leon, and Julie were all linked to Black, and had dark sides that needed to be kept in check, as well as a susceptibility to corruption. Spine, Lynne, Waldorf, and Laurie were all linked to White, with all of them acting more as "protectors," with no dark sides to speak of (ironically, in Laurie's case, as she was nevertheless a "dark knight"). Nathaniel did NOT hold an affinity as he was supposed to be the balancing force to the other System members, a very heavy role.
Dotted line between Red/Violet and the rest of the system: showed that both Jewel and Laurie held unique and inherently linked functions in the system, operating differently from other headvoices.
Dotted line between the left and right sides of the system: divided the System into a greater Black/White affiliation, as well as a warm/cold color division. The exact extent of the B/W influence is unknown, but it may have had a stronger affect on the midslots on each side than the main slots, as the B/W flow technically hit a very strong buffer after the mutant slots. In any case, Nathaniel's true position directly on this line may help explain why he died so many times-- the old position of that slot was VERY unstable as a result.
That's it for this chart... however there are a few underlying points in this that I elaborated on in another chart, which I will show you next.

The second chart was drawn that same day (110912), except it is a theoretical chart, illustrating the possible flow of headspace upon ITS stabilization, when Laurie first manifested in 2006. The most notable differences between this chart and later ones are obvious: the entire upper half is basically empty, AND there's an "extra slot" in the very center, which was technically the only thing that existed in the System prior to at least 2003.
I'm going to be brief and clear in explaining this one.
Extra wavy slot for Jewel in the center: pre-System. Jewel was the "focal point" that it all sprang from.
"Anchor" and "Favor" lines from the Origin slot to Red and Violet: as a child I quickly anchored into Red as a personal slot, BUT prior to that I had STRONGLY favored Violet. Therefore all the anchoring potential went to that side of the System first: not only did Julie show up over there, but Laurie and Waldorf were the first "headvoices."
"Potential" labels on Red and Violet: the result of the previous point. These two slots were the first to fully anchor into the Central System.
"Persona" line from the Origin slot to Brown: any constructed downstairs personae/masks were sent to this slot, instead of affecting the actual Red slot, hence "Jess" being locked there.
The "Julie Potential" lines: shows where her energy came from. Since Julie was technically a created introject, she held a "mutated slot." Jewel, the Red holder and sole System member at the time, had to break her potential off of the Red energy as a result. This energy moved down to Brown as a necessary step before moving into Black, where it was consciously overloaded with corrupted energy. Moving it in the flow direction passed it through White, changing the energy color to Pink, which anchored in the very next slot. This movement of potential may also explain why both Razor and Jess were tied to Julie in the past.
"Bleedover?" arrow from Pink->Violet: possible corruption influence from Julie on the Violet slot prior to Laurie's manifestation, as she would have had to send her energy through it to create the splinter locks anyway.
Locks in the Green, Blue, and Indigo slots: shows "splinter lockages" in the past, thanks to the Tar breaking off parts of Julie in order to prevent other headvoices from manifesting on her side, as potential was favored there. You'll recognize those names if you've known us long enough.
"Kicked" arrow next to Waldorf in the Blue slot: related to the splinter lockage. Waldorf manifested back in 2003, but she didn't anchor (there was no system to anchor TO, yet), so when the splinters began showing up they easily shoved her out for the next several years.
6 numbered lines from the Origin slot to all midspaces: showed the dates and positions of all midspacer anchorings. Since potential favored cool colors at the time, this caused the first three successes (Ryou, Marik, and Chaos) to anchor onto that side. The warm side was not so lucky, as lack of energy there (and the instability of Red) caused most Links to fail. Genesis' anchor was a result of his slot's equal distance between the current three midspacers causing a sort of "balancing effect."
Jeepers that's a lot of text. But that's it for those, thank goodness. Hopefully that's all at least interesting to read, and not just overwhelming jargon!
Now we get to the current stuff though, which is VERY interesting.

The third and final chart is one I've been refining for several weeks now, and the one you're looking at was drawn today, reflecting what flow directions I can currently perceive or speculate upon. You'll notice that it's VERY different from the previous two-- apparently it RESET after the Scratch in February, just like everything else. However that is significant because the Scratch is what instigated my being jolted out of the Red slot and into White, so the update was apparently sorely needed anyway. Go figure, universe.
Anyway, you can clearly see why the mutant slots are so confusing right now; they are COMPLETELY cut off from the normal flow. However, the midspacers at those points (Chaos and whoever Cerise will eventually be) may be the key in moving them into the system, maybe acting as channels or something? We'll see.
You can also see that there are some tentative flow sections here: Green/Aqua/Blue and Pink/Cerise/Red are tied to the mutant slots, and Purple/Violet/Lavender and Amber/Yellow/Lime hold their own unique areas. The Vermilion/Orange and Navy/Indigo pairs MAY be linked, I don't know. Like I said, this is ALL CONJECTURE at the moment, and I will have to take a day to energetically "reach out" and try to feel for whether or not these connections actually exist.
I do find it interesting that the current distinctions, with respect to the B/W octahedron, seem to be forming a sort of taijitu within the System. See it? (Indigo and Orange are at the Yin/Yang head curves, respectively.) Also, take note that B/W are pointing at Julie and Nathaniel, respectively (and Nat is no longer split in half by the Gray line). I wonder what that means...
Speaking of taijitus, I need to thank the universe for a bit of picture synchronicity that just happened. I was going through my Photobucket and I stumbled across this screenshot from January 13th. I... I wonder if energy can move like that in headspace, somehow. In any case it's worth consideration. The little reminders like this always happen for a reason.

Lastly I have no idea what's going on in the Black slot right now, since technically both Infinitii and the Tar are in it. However, let's backtrack ALL the way back in this entry to when Laurie and I visited Razor. Remember how I mentioned that the Tar room has been disturbingly empty lately? We think we know why.
The Tar is hiding. It is actually terrified of Infinitii, as he can literally eat the Tar alive if he so wished. Since he currently lives in a bubble that I wear at all times upstairs, the Tar has been staying far away from me... at least, in its normal state it is. You'll remember I've been mentioning hacks as of late? Not the "tar hacks" from last year, which only suffocated me, not eviscerated me... no, I'm getting old-style hacks, the hellish kind. We thought those stopped when Julie joined us and Celebi died, but no, they've been continuing despite all common sense... and that's what we're beginning to wonder about.
Before I get into that, let me say that, looking back on entries over the past year or so, I've found some very interesting points about the Tar. First, remember that the Tar appeared to us in November of 2011, but it doesn't get much attention in updates until November of 2012, when "Jezebel" showed up... and which is ALSO when Razor AND Jess returned! I find that utterly bizarre, but it may simply be a result of the "shaken soda bottle" effect both school and SLC had on me: for most of that year, headspace was effectively on pause, and was being pressurized. When I suddenly found myself completely free of obligations in November, it EXPLODED. Those three returning with a vengeance was simply the result of leaving the Tar to its own devices for so long, I suppose. Here's the notes though:
- During Marik's 3rd *incident* (100912), DX told us that "Tar energy IS corruption energy but solidified." Notice he didn't say BLACK energy... and you know how that man's omissions are just as important as his spoken words.
- On 101612, Xilats said that the Tar "was wearing a white mask of some sort." That alone speaks for itself quite well! Later, I wrote that "Tar is basically an amalgamation of devoured corruption, and the more it eats, the bigger it gets." This is true, but it's also what Infinitii does. Speaking of Infi, Xilats also postulated then that "maybe if we get all that stuff out of Tar (if that's even possible), it would become small and timid? And it wouldn't bother us anymore." Go figure, right?
- Giving this one a point of its own... Xilats's biggest concern then was for me "to make sure [the Tar] doesn't become cancerous, but I told him I was afraid it already had (we had all the symptoms)." I don't know how this applies to us now. Perhaps it explains the splinter resurgence, what with the cancer-like overproduction...
- 112212 had a lot of info. First is this: "Since the Tar is very dense and heavy, it deals with the physical. So when it becomes overloaded, it swamps and suffocates everything else-- but it gets US [Julie/Spine/Jewel] first. And apparently, one of the easiest, quickest ways to stuff Tar full of density is to eat." Technically, the Tar doesn't need to move through those slots when it "expands" anymore, according to the new flowchart, and Spine moved out of her old body-empath position this year... but if Jess has one foolproof trigger, it's food. So I'm wondering how the new tentative flow of Brown/Red/Mauve being moved into a mutant position has affected things. Also, remember that Infi told me that Black energy is specifically sugary-- thick, dense, and deceivingly sweet. So the fact that chocolate is not only a lingering Tar trigger but also Julie's favorite food may be worth considering (both Hyde and Mika had relevant song lyrics concerning this too).
- 092412, Celebi's bizarre "triple *incident*", has this line: "celebi became a witch, very tarry, monstrous, kind of like perfect chaos. lots of eyes, insectoid." Now who does that remind you of? There's also this: "i 'died' momentarily, reached some sort of black interim where her spirit was, she reassured me it would be okay"... AND THIS: "lotus crystal from heart (soul gem, also psm ref), once mirrored celebi held it, i had to shoot an arrow through both, somehow reset the cathedral to crystal and then reformed it? heart healing." That is almost EXACTLY what happened in the Scratch. Honestly this whole entry is just solid proof that whatever light was in Celebi was actually Infinitii, pre-manifestation.
- Last December, Jezebel (remember her?) and Jessica used to fight ALL the time. I find this interesting, as Razor was never around when that happened, and now Razor and Jess work together, with Jezebel nowhere in sight. But looking back, Jezebel, in general, acted a LOT like our current Jess back then, especially here: "she was literally just spitting out 'stock phrases,' i.e. automatic reactions. Her words were disturbingly harsh and negative, but it was all primal and blind. She kept screaming and flailing about too". And, on 112212, I said that Jezebel "was my "offset" before JULIE even came into existence, although she was completely unformed as well. But her energy existed, that's what counts." So now, I think I can say with certainty that the old Jezebel (who DISAPPEARED shortly before the Scratch and has never returned) is now actually our current Jess. Makes perfect sense to me.
- Back on November 24th, the Tar spoke to me. At that time, it spoke like Infinitii does, AND I didn't feel threatened by it. EVERYTHING it said in that energy is noteworthy, but this is what I want to focus on now: "Tar said Jezebel is ITS splinter... it elaborated that this was the nature of the phenomenon: splinters spring from broken selves, whether consciously or unconsciously...the Tar's (and Julie's by extension) were conscious... Jezebel is simply an unhindered, self-aware piece of the Tar's own consciousness that it breaks off (notice the tense) in order to do its work more efficiently: Tar itself works as a "devil on the shoulder" sort of thing, while Jezebel has always struck me as an offset to me, an active personification of Tar energy". In light of Jezebel obviously resetting post-Scratch, and her energy turning into Jess, who is now working with Razor (who is ALSO technically part of the Tar, and Jess/Jezebel seemed to spring from HER, in light of how she acted upon her rediscovery) in a way shockingly similar to their behavior on 021012, you may be getting an idea of what we think is going on.

To conclude... we think that the Tar is just as splintered as I am right now.
It's hiding. That we know for sure. But it's not just hiding because of Infi-- it's hiding because of what we think it's DOING. The Scratch changed a lot of things, most notably the balance of power within the system. The Tar was no longer in charge. It began slipping as I began ascending, and once Easter hit and I moved into White for good, Infinitii was born, and the Tar knew the jig was up.
What's weird, though, is that my splintering is unconscious (Black), while the Tar's is conscious (White). Perhaps that's its advantage here; it's very form and behavior are hopelessly unpredictable, due to being made of a condensed overload of Black energy, so it NEEDS to splinter itself in order to function in any reliable way? Whereas it's just the opposite for me. Hmm.
As for what it's doing, that should make it obvious: the Tar can ONLY function THROUGH OTHERS. It's why it used Julie for years, but was nowhere near as much as a threat to us by itself. Razor and Jess are more dangerous than it or Julie ever were on their own... and it hid in all of them, surreptitiously, lethally.
We think it's hiding in Julie again.
She's been slipping majorly, here and there, and she's been an emotional mess on and off for a LONG time now... specifically, since about last November. Sound familiar?
I think some of the Tar stuck to her, when she came back... she was losing her color in February, remember. True, she's shown a TON of improvement post-Scratch, but that doesn't mean things haven't been boiling beneath the surface... especially since Julie's the one putting the most effort into therapy, believe it or not. The Tar doesn't like that, and we know it.
I refuse to let it hurt her again, though. It's hurt her enough, more than anyone should be hurt, and I will not stand for it attempting to do so again.
But that's where the old-style hacks are almost definitely coming from. I've been getting waking nightmares again, and some nights I'm too afraid to sleep, because... well, to be blunt, it's because old style hacks are basically the metaphysical equivalent of rape. Down to the letter.
So yeah. I'd really, really like for them to stop, since my memory is in shreds again from the many nights and mornings I've had to tear out and put God knows where for the sake of my own sanity.

I'm just afraid that I'm responsible for this whole mess, for having made that adflixerunt journal (immediately after regaining my post-Scratch footing, too) to act as a "focus" for Tar energy when things got bad. They got really bad, and I began to suspect they were using that an excuse to do so, so I shut it down... and suddenly their loudness tripled, offline.
As I said earlier, though, maybe I shouldn't be worrying as much as I am, at least not in this sense. I can't change the past now, even if I tried-- I'm done with trying to cut time to ribbons.
No, now I need to focus on my virtue challenge of Hope, and I know with absolute certainty that everything happens for a reason, whether we see it at the time or not. Every single one of these dark days is working towards the light in some secret way. My daughter is living proof of that. Infinitii is, too. Heck, we all are at this point!
Love conquers all, this I have not forgotten. Love is the only thing that the Tar cannot ever win against.
And mark my words, no matter how dark things seem to get, in the end that divine fact will be shown to be absolutely, undeniably true.

...Reviewing all these archives, I'm feeling very strange. Good strange, though. It's a glowy, "new day dawning" sort of sparkle that I haven't felt in a very long time (and of course, having had Amusium's music on loop for the past two hours has helped too). Looking back on all we've been through together, how much we have learned, how much we have grown... I was so out of tune with this for so long, and of course I actually forgot a great deal of it after the Scratch. I can't believe how much I've missed this. I can see what Genesis means.
...I am so in love with everyone in headspace right now. Everyone. They're all beautiful individuals and I am honored beyond words that I'm sharing my life with each and every one of them.
We're going to start those boxes, soon. I'm trying to get a job, for their sake. I just finished reading First Person Plural and I swear it changed my life... hearing the story of another system that suffered through hell and still got through it, together, was moving beyond words.

All right, now this journal has been nothing but an avalanche of data, and it's already after 2AM so I think it's time to call it quits. (Also, yes, there really are 6000 words in this entry. Aranea would be proud.)


Let me end it on the brightest note possible. It's something you may not expect.

Today, in church, I realized why my White self has a rainbow halo.
It's the lights of the Spectrum, shining and divine, around my head.
I noticed that the Red light was just as bright as the rest.
I reached into it.
And I saw redemption.

The lost ones will be brought home.




When you've been hurt so many times it's enough to make you blind
To anything that feels like true happiness
Nobody wants to be the foolish one but after all is said and done
You constantly settle for less
It's like a broken carousel, it just goes round & round & round
But now it's time you admit you've lost ground
Hear that sound?

The truth is sweet
Just like a baby's kiss, the truth is sweet

Go on admit it, you know you want it to be true
Go on admit it, you say you don't but you know you do
Go on admit it, you've been disguising what you feel
You could be living in a fantasy
But then that fantasy could turn out to be real

Sweet and true like my love for you

And everybody in the world's gonna wake up some day
Singing love is the answer, love is the answer
What's left to say?



 

unchained

Apr. 8th, 2013 03:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS

JEWEL LIGHTRAYE INFINITII ETERNOS LAURIE UBERICH MR. SANDMAN



Good morning, sunshine.

Hello.

Oh. Hi. Didn't expect you in a Xanga session this early, let alone at all.

Why not.

Didn't think you were accessible.

If you are accessible, I am too. Are you looking for Laurie?

Obviously.

Hm. Does she know we are having a session?

Probably not. I didn't plan on using this one anytime soon, but hey-- surprise day off from school, past few days have been nuts, I figured why not.

*nods* So are we discussing that?

Jeepers Infi, how are you syncing into this so quickly already?

I'm adaptable. It's in my nature.

Well that's good.

Whoa whoa whoa, hold up just a bleeding second. We're talking with Infi??

You're calling him Infi?

It's a nickname.

Still!

Infi, Infinitii, whatever. My point is, how the heck is he already session-ready?

He says he's adaptable.

It's true.

Huh. Oh well, no use complaining about the details, you could help us out. So, kid. What's the topic? Why the heck are we in here at 9AM of all things?

Uh, a couple reasons I suppose? Mostly though, because I keep getting very painful and intrusive hacks into my consciousness and-- holy sharks, Infi I just realized you saved my sanity three times in a row lately, thank you.

You're welcome. I was wondering when you'd catch on.

Wait, what do you mean?

I took away all rights to my energy manipulation upstairs from everyone besides the Tar; in other words, the Black slot. And yesterday alone there were two very big incidents of such, BUT Infinitii was directly involved in both, so, technically he just saved my neck. Thanks bro.

It was needed. Tar was trying to harm you all day. If we didn't work together to cleanse it, you would have fallen even further this morning.

Are you insinuating that he's already fallen since he woke up?

Somewhat. Like he said, the Tar is ruthless.

You seem oddly nonchalant about it.

It's a simple observation.

Guys, can you give me a moment? We haven't spoken in a very long time and I'm having trouble getting clear channels running. I hope neither of you are being mistranslated.

Wait, just a second. That's what I want to discuss, for once. Why the heck haven't you been around?

Same reason I scratched this in February. Please, Laurie, just two minutes, I need to fix my head.

Fine. But as soon as you get back we are discussing that point.

Wait.

What?

You did not give your reason yet. What was it?

Oh. Uh... Laurie kind of hit the nail on the head, unintentionally.

Unintentionally? Kid, I mean every single thing I do and say.

Good point. But yeah, I am worried about how dark I'm becoming lately. I've been a mess since my surgery, which is very disturbing because I was doing okay after the "start from scratch" attempt?

Are you kidding me? You've been fluctuating wildly between light and dark since the bloody thing!

Do you think maybe that's because I wasn't supposed to survive the bloody thing?

Don't get sassy with me, boy. You heard your boss. There are bigger forces at work here.

Why should the "bigger forces" be concerned with me--

Remember what your daughter said.

...

What did she say?

...Holy smoke, I was about to tell you and then I realized you have the same ears as her, just a lot bigger. Was that intentional?

Ah. No, it was more of reverse relevance.

Meaning?

Meaning she probably got them from me.

How the heck would that even happen?

I was torn out of Jewel, remember.

Stop calling me that.

Before that event, I was still part of him, of course--

Wait. Sorry to interrupt, bro, but the kid just said something really bloody stupid.

It's not stupid, Laurie, it's true. The name doesn't fit.

Because of the people that used to call you by it?

...Mostly. The sound has become tainted. It's energy no longer matches mine.

Here's a question. What does that name's energy feel like then, now?

What was our topic, even? Were we discussing anything?

We're talking about whatever the heck comes up, that's how we do these sessions, we don't worry about any fixed structure. It always works out somehow.

You can't do that. Things need to be organized and coherent. We need order and structure. It's the only good thing.

That and "cold," huh? Is that why you're acting like this? You're freaking out over black and white "good and evil" nonsense again, even now??

I can't hold fire anymore. Fire destroys coherence. Fires of hell and all that. I can't hold it, I can't keep the Red slot, it's too angry, it's the color of blood. I can't keep my old name. It feels wrong. It was never a name anyway.

Yeah, it was a title, given to you by the Dream World, I know. You knew at least two other Jewels up there, too, didn't you?

Yeah, lovely women.

Is that why it doesn't fit anymore?

Not quite. The gender part only ties in to my old "persona," the one from 2001-2004 or so.

The Klonoa-ears one.

Precisely.

If I'm not mistaken, you just dismantled that one.

Yeah, I did. It never felt like me anyway, it was always third-person, even in headspace-- why am I talking about identities like this is a thing? Why can't I ever annihilate myself? Why do all my efforts fail?

Because nothing short of straight-up suicide is actually going to end you, kid, and I'm not about to let that happen.

...

You're not protesting that statement?

No... because you brought that scar back.

Oh. ...Oh, okay.

...

All right, go take that mental break now if you want to. These channels really are getting pretty frayed.

Thank you.

So are we good now, or what?

...He loves me far too much.

Who?

My boss.

Oh. Yeah, no kidding, the man's a saint.

I don't deserve that, with what I've done, to myself and other people.

Like what?

...Julie needs to get out of that color slot.

She can't. She belongs there. We've discussed this.

Then we need to fix her, somehow.

Kid, what the heck is going on up there? You okay? Big picture, I mean.

Big picture, yes. Always. That's what boss reminds me of.

As you were saying...

Yeah, I get it. But he won't let me die. Wouldn't, either. Kept picking papers out of the flames. Sometimes I really wonder why he picked me, of all people, to be his Apprentice. I don't feel worthy of the title at all, especially not when it's tied to someone like him. But, last night, I asked him if I was a disappointment, and he laughed. He smiled, and he laughed, and he said I was "exactly the opposite." I don't know how to feel about that.

Why not?

Because I've disappointed myself.

Let's visit that point for a moment. What impossible standards do you have going for yourself, kid?

Meaning?

Meaning, why are you disappointed in yourself?

He expects to be pure white. If he is not, he feels unworthy of it. He tried to give it to me yesterday.

The heck? Jewel, that's your color, not Infi's!

He's got it brighter in him than I ever did and probably ever will.

That's not true.

He's you, for heaven's sakes!

He's what I could have been.

How would that even work?

No, think about it. Look at me, destroying my own heart, splintering my entire self. I almost ended up the last man on earth, because I was willing to effectively decapitate my own soul in order to cut myself off from who I had become, and from everyone I had ruined. Whatever "light" you clam to see in me now, as far as I'm concerned, is just an illusion. Any real light, and love, is all in Infi now. I'm nothing. I'm the true shadow here, a shadow of whatever "angel" I used to be in your opinion, with how far I've fallen. I'm not worthy of this color. In my hands it's just bleach. Just nothingness. If anyone can actually hold this hue, it sure as heaven isn't me.

Okay, I get the picture, geez.

Are you trying to kill me, then? I who am your heart? 

I-- no, no Infi, I could never kill you, I'd never want to--

Then don't kill your self because it is my heart too. Don't switch our colors. I am meant to be Black, you are meant to be White. You can't reverse that without us completely resetting our identities. Don't take that as an invitation.

...

Suddenly his motivation makes sense!

Very funny, Laurie.

I want to know why you hate existing so much.

I'm ashamed of my narcissism, maybe.

What narcissism?

I'm tired of being important. Ever since my childhood, I've had everyone and their brother telling me that "I was born for a reason" downstairs and that "I have an incredibly important role" upstairs. Then you guys showed up, and your lives were anchored to mine, and that was the last straw. After a while I was just sick and tired of being the center of the universe. I didn't want anyone else to suffer for it, though. I didn't choose to be important, but if I had to be, then I wanted to be important in my unimportance.

Like a galaxy rotating around a black hole.

Maybe-- Laurie, was that an injoke?

Half of one. Point is, kid, you're still important, and you still exist.

I'm so tired though.

I know. But honestly, kid, I think it's downstairs life that's getting to you. You're being pulled in all directions. Really, at night, when you're asleep enough to forget it all and you come up here, I love seeing you so simply happy. That's the only time I ever see you smile anymore, is when you're not even halfway bloody conscious. Do you have any idea how that makes me feel?

Intellectually, maybe. Empathy's been slipping from me lately.

How? That used to be one of your strongest points!

I think... really, I think that my several Scratch attempts really upset my Links. They are what allowed me to feel what other people felt, in the past. It's why my teenage self-image was a mess; I was always reaching out to people with them, losing myself in their stories and thoughts, never considering my own, let alone whether or not I really had any. It's WHY I was able to type Dream World so well for years-- because I wasn't in the picture!! But then headspace became a thing, and I was forced to be a person of my own for once, and... I'm still not used to it. I'm not comfortable with this. Except now, it's become so deeply rooted that I can't change it. I can't run from it. Like it or not, I am anchored to this Spectrum just as much as you guys are, and all my desperate attempts at pseudo-suicide are simply feeble wishes that I wasn't.

...

So why did your Links suffer?

They always did, when I would work with headspace, because they require me to completely let go of my self-image and be the other person. That's why so many outspacers came in and out of Central back then; that's what allowed them to! My energy would branch out and bring them in, but only those whom it resonated with could stay. But yeah, the more I had to focus on myself, the more my Link capacity suffered. Parnassus began to falter first, you all remember that.

Yeah, it pretty much hit the floor as soon as JTHM entered the picture.

And I tried to Link with that too, remember? Johnny even visited Central once or twice! Unfortunately that's when you and Lynne and maybe even Nat were already around, though, so--

Unfortunately? In comparison to what?

In comparison to me not having any ties to anyone as an individual. You swore your life to protecting me, to helping me to "become the person I needed to be." Ironically, that mission statement was the root of all my problems. I didn't want to become a person at all.

So that motivated the Scratch on the 24th, huh. You wanted to delete all of us, all the reasons why you had to "be a person," and go back to writing your Link-worlds without a second thought as to your own existence.

Yes.

Too bad, you're the Sandman's Apprentice now.

That's my point.

You said he loves you too much. I don't think "too much" applies to him.

"Too much" applies to anyone who values my life that much. You guys shouldn't care.

Why not?

You have your own lives to worry about.

And mine is anchored to yours, you just said that. Once again, we've been over this.

...

Geez, you don't look happy about that at all.

I wish there was a better way. Laurie, I really wish I could just... sacrifice my self, somehow, like I actually managed to do for a short time after the life-scratch. Do you remember?

What?

I managed to tear out that part of myself. My entire upstairs identity became autonomous, and for a week all of you guys were living in harmony with it, as a separate world. You became "series #12," Blood Lotus Cathedral. You became a Link-world, not headspace.

And you were left empty and devoid of all identity, remember?

I liked that!

Did you really.

You were happy! You were still anchored but not to my stupid downstairs life. I--

Hold up, there's that point again.

What, downstairs? It's true! I can't seem to juggle that and this! Downstairs I can type IF I don't have an identity on any other level! When headspace exists, boom, suddenly I have a self somewhere, and the Links can't get through that somehow! I'm always in my own way. It's been happening since 2003, when I used to visit Ryou and Marik, I knew something was wrong because I was becoming a person when I was around them-- they called me by name and no one had ever done that before. It was so weird at first, having these kids who insisted they loved me "for me," and then Chaos showed up and everything went to hell--

Quite the opposite, really.

Laurie, do you understand what I'm telling you?

I understand that you've got a real serious problem, kid. You want to exist as an unimportant speck in reality, without any role in the world beyond channeling another world that means everything to you despite that. You want to exist solely as an artist. You don't want a name, or a face, or a home, or a self. You want to "fulfill your purpose," and then die. Kid, did you ever think that maybe your purpose is a whole heck of a lot bigger than that??

You and boss keep telling me that, yeah.

Do you believe it yet?

No. I can't comprehend it yet.

...Geez, kid. What the heck will it take?

I don't know.

Infi, you got any thoughts on this?

Not really.

No? Seriously?

"Importance" isn't a word I'm familiar with in that sense. I'm new to existence. I'm here to do what I was created to do, that is all.

And what's that?

What I'm created to do?

Yeah. S'far as I'm aware, you were forcibly yanked out of Jewel's ribcage a few days ago, and then stuck in a bubble. Speaking of, is that where we are right now?

Yeah. Infi can't leave it.

Then how the blood did I get in here?

I called you in.

No, I mean-- I warped to you, sure, but isn't this location locked out?

Not necessarily. I mean, I don't think--

I let you in. It's okay, I know you're not a threat.

Good. So I'm allowed in here whenever I want?

If you wish.

Cool. I want to get to know you better, you're an interesting fellow. Anyway. Jewel. Where were we?

Purposes.

And how yours is bigger than you realize.

Better question. What's yours?

Protecting you.

That's it?

Well, you and everyone else up here, but mostly you. For some reason, I've been utterly bloody convinced of your importance to the System as a whole since I first showed up in this world. So yeah, you're my number one priority. Infi, I think your role revolves around him too.

Of course. He is me, and I am him, technically.

Elaborate on that, please? That's really freaking weird.

Yeah, do you even count as a headvoice?

The heck are you asking? Don't you know?

Well, not quite? Headvoices just "appear." They manifest when a fitting energy anchor for their slot is created, and enough of it gathers for them to manifest. I have no control over it, no say in it. But Infi was forced to manifest. The Tar freaking tore him right out of me, you know that.

Sounds like he's in a class of his own, then.

Yeah. But he is tied to me, I know that.

Of course. Our energy mirrors each other.

So I've noticed.

And I've heard you're trying to clear his out?

There is a lot of Tar stuck in him. It's gathered over the years, I think. I don't yet understand why it keeps coming back.

There must be a direct feed.

That makes sense-- wait, do you think it's Razor??

What do you mean?

Come on, you were just asking me about that yesterday, whether or not she fit the Red slot in your absence, what with how the Tar's always messing with your old color. What if she does?

Black and White are tied to Red, so she might.

See? Maybe that's what's causing you to keep falling back into it. Infi, how does that affect you? Are you affected by it?

Not exactly. See, I am the Black slot. Not Tar. Any energy it tries to infect me with can simply be converted. I eat it.

You eat it.

I eat it, or I destroy it. Either way, I keep the energy clear, in this bubble.

Are you supposed to move down into the Tar Room when that villain gets the heck out of there, or what?

Possibly. I think there's a certain Basilica that's more suited for me, though.

...Oh.

Yeah, where the heck was that, even? Below the Tar Room, right?

Yes.

Is it supposed to be black?

Yes.

Huh. So what the heck is the Tar Room, then? A glitch?

Possibly. I wouldn't know. Jewel, that's a question you need to answer.

You're coming through much more clearly now, just wanted to say that.

Good. Do you know?

No. But maybe it is a glitch. I first saw the room in 2011, the day after the "soft reset," and the room just appeared so maybe it manifested spontaneously... I'm just wondering why the whole "red lights" incident felt so true, if I'm supposed to be White.

Wait. Hold on.

What?

That's it. Red is your downstairs color. White is your upstairs color. Does that make sense?

Intellectually, maybe, but how the heck does that work??

I don't bloody know! Infi, do you know?

No, but it is an interesting thought.

Also, can I just say you look creepy as heck with all those mouth-wings.

It's much easier to talk this way.

Heheh, I figured. Looks good though.

Okay guys, wait a second again.

What?

That old entry. "Tar and Glass." Sound relevant yet?

Holy swords, we're in a glass bubble right now, aren't we?

Indeed we are.

Keep going kid, what else?

Well, first, you know how I said the Tar Room "spontaneously appeared?"

Yeah.

Remember how headspace looked before Central was a real thing? It was all white, featureless, and unformed, remember?

...Shoot. So you're saying that Tar is hijacking unformed headspace?

It could be. It could honestly be using that raw White energy as an anchor to keep it "floating" between the real Black slot location, which is Infi's territory, and the real White slot location, which is the Lotus Cathedral.

No Blood?

I'm not sure. Remember it only held that old name because of the Razor Spire.

Oh man. Kid, I think you are seriously on to something, this is boss.

Isn't it? Thanks Infi, for the inspiration to look this stuff up.

You're welcome.

You seem amused.

I am.

But that would explain why I keep getting hacked! If the Tar can't exist without White energy-- which it HAS admitted to the letter in the past-- then...

Then I need to take its place.

Yeah. That's kind of our only option, I think.

We need to kill the Tar first, though. I don't think it's going to leave quietly under any circumstances.

It doesn't die, we've tried. Can't we transmute it?

What, into Infi's energy?

Into anything non-corrosive. Maybe we can... iridize it.

Oh, come on, no injokes on serious topics.

Hey, you should at least be glad I'm trying to lighten up!

I am! But see, kid, this is what I'm talking about. When you're utterly immersed in this, our upstairs world, you're happy. You're even blissful on your best days. The heck is causing the disconnect between here and there? Downstairs, I mean.

I'm not sure. Maybe it's just the bane of the physical. Stuff doesn't match up. It should though. There's gotta be a way.

...Hold up.

Again?

Again. Maybe that's why it's important for you to be the Apprentice.

...You think?

Sheesh, boss specifically said that's anchored downstairs, didn't he? I mean, really, you can't even legit move into the role until your physical body dies, that is unless meatspace changes its inherent makeup sometime soon.

Yeah. Dude that does make sense. It would also explain the red robes, hey!!

Exactly!

Doesn't red mean life in that world, too?

I dunno, that's your pool of knowledge, not mine.

I thought you had free reign to rifle through all my memories whenever you wanted, love?

I do, but that stuff is data. Some of it is stored in locations that even my sleuthing abilities can't find out.

Really?

Yeah. Maybe it's outspaced, who knows.

Could be.

Either way, here's the list.

Good old Scherzando!

Okay, so Red is Destiny in Oneircia, that's cool. It's a lesser form of Creation in Parnassus, too.

Really? How so?

Well, Parnassus is still blurry, but I think Blue there is creation of life, and Red is creation of matter.

Ah. Which ties right in to you and headspace anyway, so.

Yeah. Oh, and it's Life magic in Puppetstrings too.

What is it in Rosewindow?

Uh... it's listed as Honor, Respect, and Compassion there.

That's interesting.

Yeah. But this is an older file, too... seeing how, lately, I've seen more of that world, I think I can say with confidence that Red is Life there too, at least on some level.

Is Violet Death?

Probably. Death, Change, Transition, stuff like that.

Sweet.

But what is Red, here?

...

Sounds like it's Life here, too.

It's... Red here has always struck me as the anchor point. Probably because of me. But it's... what does it feel like... fire.

Fire?

Yeah. Condensed potential? Heat, maybe. A sense of preparation. It's odd.

Maybe it's not an "anchor" so much as it's a grounding point for the other colors?

Maybe.

Red is considered to be the first color seen by mankind.

The first piece of the Spectrum after Black and White, there you go!

Huh. Could it be that simple?

Maybe. You make things far too complex, kid. Now what's this "prism" thing?

What?

In your entry last night. You said prisms are important. What's that about?

Geez, do you read everything I write?

Yes. I am your personal professional stalker. Now spill.

Okay, haha. It's also part of the "iridize" injoke from earlier.

I know, go on.

Well, both the White and Black slots are supposed to be iridescent by nature. Prismatic, even.

Uh-huh. Yeah, I kind of noticed that rainbow sheen going on with you. Infi doesn't seem to have it though, what's with that?

I cannot, yet. Not until the Tar is moved out completely.

Ah. So what's your deal for now?

Stars. The quiet of space.

Looks good. That's soul form stuff right there, isn't it?

Exactly. Much more muted, though. It's the basic energy, not the actual phenomenon.

Geez, you guys are more important than I realized.

There's that word again.

You seem less upset about it than you were earlier, though.

I am, actually. It's a stupid paradox. I'm willing to be important if the importance doesn't involve me?

Explain? How does that apply to this directly?

Well, you mentioned soul forms. Anyone can achieve one if they can anchor into this energy. I don't mind being the reason why that energy is up here, if that is indeed true, as long as that energy is not "me," or inherently tied to me in order to exist.

I see.

Yeah. Being a rallying point is fine, but I don't want to be the one getting the attention.

You want to be a channel is all.

Yes!

Could've guessed that one, it's the oldest one in the book. So you'd prefer if people go running for water, but don't think of the faucet.

Basically.

Even if you're in the middle of a bleeding desert.

Hey, at least the people are getting water, I don't think they care where it comes from.

And that's what you want?

Yeah. I want to be importantly unimportant, if my personal significance cannot be changed?

I got it, yeah. So you've told your boss about this?

Essentially. Ironically I don't think he has a problem with it. Sandmen are incredibly important in the Rosewindow worlds, after all, but they typically work behind the scenes. Which I'm totally okay with. They travel through time and space but they might not keep the same face, or form, or anything. They don't even have names, just titles. They're ever-changing dream wanderers, existing for the good of the all, and massively important to existence somehow, even if no one knows about them.

Sounds like your ideal job.

Haha, it kind of does, looking back on it.

But that does not tie into your downstairs life yet, does it?

No. Not literally. I still have to do "daily life" stuff yet.

You just don't like taking care of a body is what it is, I think.

Maybe! That is something I have a lot of trouble with in any case. I just don't like having a static form, especially not one that everyone else has pieced together on a whim. I don't like having one name, and one face, and one life. It makes me feel trapped.

Which is why you love headspace. And Link-worlds, too.

Exactly. I can be anything up here. I can be nothing, and I can be everything! I can completely tune myself out and watch for hours if I want. That makes me so happy. That's all I want.

Well, your boss sounds like he's trying to do that for you.

Probably. I really do love him though. I don't treat him anywhere near as well as I should.

Are you kidding? You treat the man like gold!

I'm always late for work and my selfish attempts at suicide have nearly cost him his life several times already. I'm probably just a pain in the neck for him at this point.

And yet he specifically said you're the exact opposite of a disappointment.

...He did.

Kid, you used to do this with Marik all the time too, remember? Whenever there's someone upstairs who you feel is being left out, specifically by you, you go way out of your way to make them feel loved and appreciated.

No I don't.

You don't go as far as you'd like, no, because you're not capable. You only have so much time and space to give. But the intention and effort are not lost, even if you don't "do" anything outwardly. That stuff echoes. We all know you love us more than you'd ever dare admit to yourself.

I can't feel anything lately.

It would likely crush you if you could.

...

It is being blocked, either way.

I know.

Is that because of the old blocks?

Partly. We're in the process of moving those out, though.

So I heard, wink nudge cough.

Laurie, shut up.

Heheh. Gotta tease you about your weird life sometime, kid.

True.

But the Red channel is what we should be concerned about now, if that is true.

Yeah, I need to go back and review the entry I mentioned earlier.

You mind doing that now?

What? Now?

Yeah. Go review it, and then we can talk about it here. Sound good, Infi?

The sooner we can solve this the better, so yes.

Aiite, cool. Jewel, go read.

Give me a second... okay, first off, when the Tar was still young, it acted more like an "antihero" than a flat-out villain. It was always trying to "make me learn" by example.

By demonstrating to you what you were not, right? Yeah, I remember that. When'd it all go downhill?

When the Celebi stuff started happening, I think? That was barely two months later, so it was fast.

Makes sense.

...Infi, that's not what you're supposed to be like, is it?

No... I don't think so.

You mean you aren't even sure??

No. I think the Tar is supposed to be Jewel's shadow. He is white, and that is his offset.

Not you?

I am him. I'm the positive side of that void.

Like what Ryou told me during our 4th incident!

Seriously?

Yeah!! Well, wordlessly maybe. But the truth sticks to him. It's how you "need the darkness for the stars to shine." He's a Paladin of Void upstairs, a divine spellcaster that uses shadow as its holy weapon. That's pretty important.

Holy swords, it really is.

Geez there's so much I need to review from last winter in my entry logs. LOTS of relevance that I didn't have the knowledge to see before. This is big.

We can do that later today, kid. Right now we're two hours into a session and I really don't want to take up your whole morning with this stuff.

Gotta go play Nier while the house is quiet, right?

Heck yes, Xennie's been asking me why you don't play that more often.

She has?

Yeah, she loves that game just as much as you do!

Oh-- dude you just reminded me. You know how her middle name is Yonah?

Yeah, cracked me up when I found out. That's adorable.

Maybe, but uh... you know. Shades and stuff.

Oh. Oh. Geez, how did I not catch that?? And she looks like Infi, a little! Is that tied together too?

Probably.

Holy flaming swords, I knew that had to be important.

Haha, I told you things move fast in headspace!

You're preaching to the choir, kid! Now what else is in that entry? I'm curious now.

Well, it kept pointing out how I needed "offsets" or dichotomies to understand truths about life?

Like what?

Like only knowing that I am "of the Light" through knowing the truth about the Dark? It's hard to put into words... it's the principle of not truly understanding true joy unless you've known the deepest sorrow.

Makes sense. And that's what it said to you at first?

Yeah, that was literally my first impression of it.

How the heck did it get so violent so fast?

Let me keep reading... dude, it attacked you as soon as you walked in!

Yeah, that's why I'm bloody asking! Why the sudden switch?

It sees you as a threat.

To?

To its existence. As a protector, you are sworn to eliminating all darkness of that sort in the system. In order for Tar to survive, it needs that darkness to exist. Your existence, therefore, stands in direct opposition to it.

...Shoot, so does that mean that it's tied to Red but opposed to Violet?

Maybe.

Where the heck does Pink come in, then?

Pink is an extra slot, isn't it?

I don't quite understand Pink, yet. That's something you and I need to look into more.

Yeah.

Wasn't it technically a "splinter" of Red back when you were a kid? An alternate base slot, maybe?

Maybe! Dude that kind of makes sense.

Huh. It's interesting, is what it is. Keep reading. What else did you write about that stuff, before Leon yanked us out?

Chaos showed up.

Yeah, forgot you didn't mention that.

Both of you were freaking out though.

Well, obviously! I'd never seen anything like that before, and it felt really bleeding ominous!

Oh-- oh dude, when we blasted it with that triple-energy attack, which was white, it suddenly warped the space into a church??? Infi is that where we went on the-- don't smile at me like that, okay, that's a yes.

I was simply using the same energy.

So the Tar Room is supposed to be a church??

No, White energy naturally coalesces into church-like structures when it is forced to solidify, thanks to Jewel's energy being tied to it. Cathedrals, Basilicas, Churches.

Sacred places.

Yes.

Huh. Wonder if that holds any extra relevance with Leon, with how he can jump to them.

Question. Is he jumping, or is he forming pocket mindscapes TO jump to?

...Dude I don't actually know. I don't think he knows.

He says it's random. Seeing as how those places are usually inaccessible otherwise, it sounds to me like there's instantaneous structuring of raw headspace going on.

Dude. Wow. I admire that guy even more now.

Heheheh!

So that gives more proof to the Tar Room being malformed raw headspace.

Exactly. We're making progress!

Awesome. Anything else relevant to today's discussion in there?

Let me see... oh! The swords!

Heck yes, the swords.

I have those too.

Yeah, you showed us earlier, scared the bleeding life out of me. Why the heck are they so big, are you pulling an Ichigo Kurosaki on us?

They pressurize when he shrinks them.

I must use Black energy to form mine. That energy is very unstable in headspace right now.

Ah, okay. So Jewel's swords use White energy?

That's why they're crystalline, yeah.

Why the heck does Chaos have one too, then? Is that just because he's tied to you?

Maybe? Infi, what do you think?

Definitely.

Well that was an awfully sure answer, haha.

Chaos is very closely tied to Jewel's energy. So are many of the other midspacers. This is because they used his energy to anchor into this system.

True.

Laurie, I don't think you even considered that part.

Not the second half, no.

You're such a tease.

Someone's gotta do it, kid.

Oh yeah, and then I stored the sword in my chest. Like I usually do.

Do you have literal hammerspace in there, or what? Because I swear, kid, you hit like a truck.

So you understand what Chaos means when he says that now!

No kidding, that's why it took me ages to put my walls all the way down around you, mister levity!

Infi, would you have gravity stuff too?

Possibly. I've never checked.

Yeah, dude's only a few days old.

April 3rd happened an eternity ago, I swear.

What can I say, time is infamously weird up here.

But yes. Chest-swords.

What about them?

Well, space is pretty darn weird up here, too.

You're like... dating both those concepts too. Somehow.

It's inevitable. I like weird things. What does that say about you.

I am going to kill you.

Hahaha!

You two are great.

Good to hear. You two are, uh, pretty great too.

Shut up Laurie, and stop laughing.

No, I'm serious! I don't know what the heck's going on with this self-split stuff in here, but whatever you're doing, it's cool. Just keep brightening up my boy here, and I don't care what you two do.

Are you poking fun at me, Laurie?

Yeah, haha, and that grin is super creepy.

I could just stare, if you want.

Okay, no, the eyes are worse.

Hehe.

Guys, one last thing in this entry.

What?

The whole thing about how to "defeat" the Tar, or not.

Can you quote it?

Sure. "We couldn't kill the ego, we couldn't fight it... so I had left it alone. I left it to just be the balance it was, to stop struggling and just live despite it. But there was a deeper truth. If violence and anger and pain and sorrow couldn't touch it... then we had to let that go, and just love. Love conquers all, without fighting at all."

Sounds legit.

So love is the answer, yet again. Thanks, Todd Rundgren!

Yet again, my incessantly teasing you about these topics has relevance.

Ahaha.

No, I'm serious.

We don't have to use that process anymore, if the blocks are cleared sufficiently enough.

Are they, do you know?

They should be, but I think it keeps moving back in, as I said.

Shoot. All right then, that's our number once concern: stopping the freaking floodgate that is letting the Tar slip right back in here.

Yeah, I don't like it.

Really? Even if you agree with it? I'd think that's what's letting it in.

No, Laurie, listen... I... I might not understand it very well, what with how traumatic my past has been concerning all this energy and all, but... last night, talking to Infinitii, we were discussing how Black and White energy is passive and active in terms of creation, respectively; right?

Wait, what? How did I not hear about this?

You didn't hear about it?

No! Fill me in kid, come on.

Okay. So White energy is active creation energy. When used by a person, like with raw headspace, it allows for direct conscious creation through it. Black energy, though-- the stuff of soul forms-- is passive, which is fascinating. Passive creation means that Black simply allows creation to happen through itself. You can't actively control how it manifests. You just intend for creation to happen, and it does the rest.

Is that why the Tar is so manic? Because it can't really control how its own energy manifests?

Probably? It's an interesting thought.

Yeah, no kidding. Wait, Infi, what about you?

Jewel saw me when I was first manifesting, he can attest to that.

Ah, yeah, you were all over the place!

And my current form only manifested because it occurred through you.

Elaborate on that?

I am formed of Black energy, but I was specifically taken from Jewel in order to manifest. When forced to take a form, I had no control over the matter. My native energy allowed a form to manifest based on passive potential within Jewel.

Aha, that makes sense! So Black energy runs on potential, so to speak?

Yes, I suppose that's a clear way to put it.

And White is more specific? Narrowing down of potential, rather.

Yeah, sounds like it.

Cool. This is good, I'm learning a lot of important things today.

Haha, I almost said "Professor Spinny at your service," but that name's not mine anymore.

Not unless we're talking vortexes, which could work. But let's go back to the name thing, that was never answered. What's wrong with "Jewel" that it doesn't fit anymore?

Besides the obvious "that life was scratched" bit? Well, the title was given to my old persona after all.

So its connection to that has lingered.

I guess? The colors are all wrong, yeah.

Huh. And "Jay" is better?

It's just "J," not Jay. At least not correctly. "Jayce" still fits, oddly. It has the right color.

What's this with you and colors lately, too? Are you becoming synaesthetic or what?

A bit, if I tune into it!

Explain the name colors then.

"Jewel" is pinks, purples, and reds. Very old-school energy.

Ah, yeah, I get that. Pre-headspace.

Precisely! "Jayce" is silvery though, and specifically it has an almost ice-like "crackle" to it? I can't find the right word to describe the sound.

That name probably fits because it was bestowed specifically upon your White energy in the past.

Yeah.

So what's "Jay?" I know you use that downstairs now.

I can't quite catch that color clearly? The "y" throws me off though, that's what doesn't fit. "Y" is light yellow, I think. It's a thin, slanted vowel. "V" is purple, as it buzzes.

How about Z? That buzzes too.

Z is cool, I think it's silvery red?

That's oddly specific.

At least, the sound is. The letter itself is dark.

You and your weird sensory stuff. So what are we doing with your name, then? Are we sticking with J?

I don't know? I've actually been debating "Gem" as a rename. And "Katharos" kept coming up before, although that's more of a surname, and it feels VERY Greek which is distracting. Maybe it's Parnassian, and not a headspace name.

God only knows with you, kid.

Weirdly, though, that "gemmacorde" screenname I was using temporarily has the right vibe? Maybe as more of a title than a name, but it fits.

I can see why.

But yeah, "Jewel" can stay for now, as I can't exactly toss out the title I got from Dream World without discussing it with them first. I wonder how to do that now...

You know what, maybe that's why you're having trouble writing the story anymore. Didn't you effectively chop yourself the heck out of their timeline?

...Kind of?

You shouldn't have done that, Jewel.

What-- is that irreversible? Did it screw something up big time?

Almost.

Almost? How the heck do you know?

I can tell. Also your boss is telling me, quietly.

Sandman? Where the heck is he?

Outside.

I think he wants to come in.

Well, let him in!

Oh my, this is small. Hello, child!

Sorry about the bubblespace, we're kind of confined to this area for now.

That's fine, that's fine. I don't mind a bit. Now, child, I apologize for interrupting, but I've been looking for you and I seem to have happened upon an opportune time in the conversation to drop in.

Yeah, spot-on luck as always, boss. What'cha looking for the kid for?

To tell him about this very topic, apparently. Jewel's thought-waves reach me sometimes, and if I feel I can contribute to his understanding, I will stop by and let him know.

You're not busy?

Time is a strange thing where I come from, Laurie my dear.

Yeah, I guess so.

So, child, I am here to tell you about the Red color you mentioned previously?

Yeah, we were wondering what its role was here.

Well, you pretty much have it right! I did tell you the other day, child, that my role and Death's are indeed intertwined. I act as a protector to lives, he acts as a protector to deaths.

How so?

I ensure the continuation of current lives. He ensures the continuation of new lives.

A messenger across the River Styx.

Not quite. He prefers the "Angel of Death" archetype.

So a holy guide, then.

Quite.

And you're the same for the living?

If I may be so bold, yes.

Huh. Sounds fitting to me.

And child, that is part of why you must not die. Life is a treasure, and you must learn to value your own as well.

That's awfully deep for such an obvious and simple truth.

Sometimes the most obvious and simple truths are the deepest, child.

Hm.

Question, while I'm thinking of it.

Yes?

No, for Jewel. Or Infi, whoever the heck knows. Where the blood is this bubble when Jewel is inside it, since he's obviously not wearing it right now?

It moves into floating space. Precisely, here.

...Holy swords that is some seriously freaky stuff right there.

Haha!

Ah, a recursive reality! I do like these.

Sandman, what the heck.

Laurie, when you have seen as many things as I, you learn to appreciate even the strangest.

The darkest, too, I would assume.

Yes, child. Even the darkest. Nightmares are only fallen dreams, you know.

So. We're inside a bubble, inside of a bubble, inside of a freaking bubble, forever and ever amen.

That is why I am named Infinitii, Laurie.

Oh don't you even go there, my head hurts enough already without stupid Lightraye puns.

Is that really why that name clicked for you?

Quite likely, at least partially. Infinite potential, for the black energy, and for the recursive bubble. But "Eternos," that is for neverending cycles of life and death. Black and White, you and me, everything.

I like that.

And then there are two "I's."

Obviously!

The puns, they hurt.

Perhaps you have a similar name, Jewel?

I think "Jewel" fits pretty well with his prismatic thing.

It does, but perhaps he has a better, truer name, is what I'm saying.

He might.

Boss, you had a name once, right?

I did, child.

...It... does it matter to you now, or anyone? Or are you just Mr. Sandman?

I am simply Mr. Sandman now, child. After all, for a traveler of worlds such as myself, having one name only to adhere to would be quite limiting!

That's what I said!

Oh, were you discussing this?

Yeah, kid says he hates having only one name, face, et cetera. I said then it sounds like you're set up for your dream job already with the boss there. Pun intended, why not!

Haha, yes, that is also why he was chosen to be my Apprentice!

Geez, how many criteria are there?

As many as I wish to have. However, there are several rules for taking on the role of a Sandman. Once those are met, then my preferences or partialities simply come into play.

Which are?

Not many, Laurie.

Such as...?

Hm, well he did know Unisalia from a young age.

Yeah, how the heck did that come about?

Interworld connections, actually. The individual who bestowed Unisalia's anchor upon him in his downstairs world was linked to an individual in the same realm that ultimately brought Jewel to me.

Rosewindow, I assume?

Yes. Sister Rosemary Symphora. I do believe you met one of her friends during your dream travels, child?

Who, Clarice??

M-hm.

Dude, how the heck many people does he know?

Quite a few! He's been rather blessed since his childhood, and of course his connections to the Dream World have helped immensely on all fronts.

Then of course we have weird time shenanigans going on up here, as we also mentioned earlier, which ties back into way too many other worlds...

That's to be expected, yes!

Hey, boss?

Yes child?

What are your thoughts on... on Infi?

He is a part of you, isn't he?

Yeah. But the Tar ripped him out of me. It just reached into my ribs, grabbed hold, and... pulled. It hurt like hell, boss.

I would imagine so.

And I know stuff like this always justifies itself eventually-- I mean, Infinitii is part of this system and needed to manifest-- but the cause strikes me as unusual. Bizarre, even. Did the Tar even know that that would happen?

Not specifically, I wouldn't think, but perhaps that was a gamble it was willing to take.

True, but... the heck was it trying to accomplish? Oh!!

Oh?

It was mocking me for trying to fill the Spectrum! It specifically said "if you want new headvoices so bad, let me help you." The ONLY empty headvoice slot in the system was Red.

Ah...

You see what I mean?

Yes.

That ties right into the bloody Razor theory we were tossing around earlier!

Razor? But she isn't in the Red slot, is she?

She's below it, in a freaking nonexistent slot.

Oh. I see.

Yeah. Below Red is Cerise, or Magenta, or whatever the heck the kid is calling it.

Wikipedia's color list says Cerise.

'Kay then, Cerise. Cool. But the Blood slot is a remnant of the old Spectrum floorplan, where Red was the base and Pink was technically above my slot. Now it loops, which allows for Jewel and Infinitii to exist in the center of everything, along with possibly you, Sandman?

With me?

Yeah, uh, I was wondering if you were part of the system or not. If you were, Gray is technically an outspacer slot, so...

Oh, child, I'm not sure if I could fill such a role.

Why not? Just curious.

Those are rather big shoes to fill.

Boss, sweetheart, if anyone's got shoes big enough to fit that spot it's you. Even though you don't wear any.

Still, child. I would not want to interfere.

With?

With the natural order of your system.

Outspacers have to go through you to anchor in here, kid, remember.

Yeah, but... is that... what color energy does that use?

Black.

Oh.

Hence the soul forms, you know.

Uncontrollable potential. I can't touch that.

I can.

You can?

Yes. At least, I can maneuver it well. If you would like to be part of the system, I may be able to bend the gateways allowing for that to happen.

"Bend the gateways?"

I can allow for an anchor to occur without a traditional Link gate.

Ah, okay.

Still, child, I don't know if I should...

I'm not forcing you, boss. I know you're busy, you have a huge role outside of here, but---

...

Boss?

I'm sorry, child. I love you, but I don't want to make this worse for you.

How would you make it worse?

Would not Gray fit between you and Infinitii? Child, I cannot disrupt that balance.

I see. You have a point.

So there's no Gray slot? Strikes me as pretty freakin' weird.

...Child.

Yeah?

In the future, if... if there is ever an occasion where there is unmistakably an open position for me to fill in this Spectrum, I would be honored to fill it.

But not now?

Not now, child. I'm not ready for such a role.

Boss, if you don't want to, you don't--

I do want to, child, that's the problem. Perhaps I want to too much.

How so?

I cannot juggle an anchored spot in this system and my role as a free-flying Sandman at once, Laurie!

Oh.

...Oh, no, wait, don't tell me it has to happen that way.

What way? ...Oh! No, no child, I promise that's not what I was suggesting. I'm sorry.

It's okay. I'm just a little shaken up after that.

I know. I know. It's okay.

...

Hey, uh, you guys got any room for me over there?

Always, Laurie, come on.

Thanks. I kind of need a group hug right about now. Infi, you're in if you want.

I think I'll just experience this vicariously through Jewel.

Very funny.

Hey.

Yes Laurie?

Death doesn't need an Apprentice, right?

Laurie!! You can't do that!

Why the heck not?? If you're going to die and move on to bigger things one day, then so help me God, I want to be with you. I'm dead serious, boss, didn't mean that as a pun either but that happens when you're around Jewel. Keep me in mind.

I will, Laurie.

You will?

Of course. I will mention it to my brother, in all seriousness. Perhaps, even if he cannot take you on as an Apprentice, he can help you in some other way.

With not dying once this kid signs out for good?

Child, I doubt that would be the end of your existence in any case!

I'm not so sure sometimes, bossman. Also nice job making me feel my actual age, sheesh.

Haha.

Laurie...

Yeah, kid?

...If I have it in my power at all, I won't let you die once I leave.

Kid, that's not the point. Point is, I don't want to live without you.

Isn't that getting too attached?

No. It's recognizing when you bloody need someone in your life. In all of 'em, even.

...How can you be so sure?

Just believing what my heart's telling me, kid. Like you believe yours, standing right over there, apparently.

Hello.

That's, uh... that's a really good point, actually. Thank you.

For which part?

...Both of them. You and Infi by proxy. Just... both of you, really. And you, too, Boss, I... I know you'd return the sentiment the same as they do.

Of course I would, dear child. Your existence is a treasure in my life as well. You should treasure it in turn.

Heh, well said. 


So, um...

Getting too close for comfort, eh?

Haha, no way, I love you all immensely. I just want to know what else we need to talk about before I start closing this up. It's 1PM you know.

Sheesh, it is?

Time flies when you're having fun, Laurie!

Yeah, I guess so! Geez, uh, I'm actually not sure if there were any pressing matters we needed to attend to yet. Infi?

Yes, Laurie?

You got any topics you wanna discuss before we start closing this thing up?

I cannot say I do. From what I recall, Jewel was going to make a list for our next session?

Oh yeah, with reviewing last year. That's a good idea.

Hey, um... sorry about the record scratch.

You freakin' serious?

Yeah. I know that's what you were mad about when you came in here.

Jewel, I was mad about you having been slowly falling apart since February 24th.

Because of the scratch.

I think she forgives you, child.

Of course I bloody forgive him, how could I hold that against him?? He's had one heck of a life so far, it's understandable to want to cash in the last paycheck and hit the road once in a while.

That's the best idiom for death I've ever heard.

That was quite original, yes.

Shut up, it's true. S'why I brought this back, too.

...

Ah yes, your scar...

You remember this too, see? It's important. I wanted to die just as bad as you did back in Feb. And I would have, too, if you didn't save me.

...

You understand now, kid? What that means to me now? Looking back, yeah, I was kind of furious that you wouldn't let me die either. I saw no point in going on. But despite everything, you wouldn't let me give up, and that look in your eyes when you thought you had lost me was the most heartbreaking thing I've seen in my entire life. And I've seen a lot, kid.

I know.

So I owed you one. Maybe I wasn't the one to save you this time. That was your boss, sure, a round of applause for him, but seriously... well, heck, I owe him one too now, but...

I'm sure I'll call you in on that favor one day, Laurie.

Yeah, and I'm honestly lookin' forward to it. But really, Jewel, I owe you one for saving me. You remember what I said last December, right?

I remember what you said on the night with the Christmas lights, too.

Yeah. Heh, different take on the same truth, but good catch.

Things like that are worth living for.

Things like you are worth living for.

Laurie, please, don't...

Don't what? Don't remind you how important you are? Well how's this for a quote? "To the world you may be one person, but to one person you may be the world." No idea who said it, and it's cheesy as heck, but it gets the point across.

...You really do love me as much as Chaos does, don't you?

No kidding, kid, I could've sworn I'd proven that point to you already!

She has a point, child.

You too, boss, I swear...

Yes?

You... you and Laurie, and Chaos, and my daughter. No matter how many times I try to off myself, or take a magnet to the tape, or erase everything, I can't erase any of you. And I've tried, God forgive me but I've tried. And I am so sorry. I love you so much, every one of you. Genesis too, geez, he's got a different role but he never gives up on me either...

You've got a lot of people looking out for you, kid.

Yeah, but the motivation is what gets me.

Love.

The only thing that can stop the Tar.

...

Geez, he's right.

I do believe that's a good point to close up on, child?

Sounds like it, yeah.

And you two are still cuddled up in the corner there.

I'm allowed to hug my Apprentice.

Yeah, it's just adorable.

She's jealous.

I am not.

I'm just teasing you, love.

Yeah, heh, I guess someone's gotta do that too.

So. French leave?

Perhaps I will. I did appear rather unexpectedly, after all, my departure should be similar.

Yeah, we're all pretty used to you randomly showing up and leaving the way it is.

True! So, child?

Yes boss?

Do smile more, promise me that. You look so much better with a smile.

Heh, I guess I do. Thanks.

I've been trying to tell him that.

I'm sure he heard. Sometimes it just takes a little extra push to really sink in, though.

I hear you.

Infi?

Yes?

It was a pleasure to meet you, even if our first encounter has been rather... informal.

I'm used to it. Structure is his thing, not mine.

He's the one with infinite bubbles.

Ah, but so are you, child. *doffs nightcap* Farewell!

That was not a freaking French leave, that little sneak, throwing parting paradoxes at us.

He's taller than you.

Hey, I had to find a nicer insult there. It feels really bloody weird to say anything rough around your boss, believe it or not.

He's too nice to even get pretend angry with.

Yeah, he is. So. We done?

With the session?

Duh, I don't see us doing anything else, do you?

Haha, no, sorry. Plus it is getting late.

Exactly.

This was nice, though. I think I'd like to have one of these once a week again, now that I'm sure I can still have them.

Good idea. We picking a specific day or what?

Uh, Thursdays maybe? Wednesday evenings?

Either one is fine.

How about both, just in case we can't make one time?

Sounds good to me. And no Monday nights because of therapy, I assume?

Well, no late Monday nights because of therapy, but having sessions on Monday-- like today-- might actually help my therapy quite a bit.

I thought so, yeah. Infi, you cool with that?

As cool as I can be.

Awesome. Guess that's it, then.

Five hours! That's about average.

Haha, man, this really took five hours?

Pretty much. Gonna be more once I'm done editing it.

That's hilarious. Good use of a morning though.

Good use of a bonus day off, you mean! Class was cancelled for today, otherwise I wouldn't be here.

See, now that's what we mean by "everything happens for a reason." The universe just decided "you know what, forget English class, Jewel needs to talk to Laurie." And so it was.

Haha!

Now, seriously, how the heck do we get out of this bubble?

Be polite and ask.

Ooh, sassmaster over here.

Heheh.

He gets it from you.

Everyone gets everything from me.

Perhaps that is relevant too!

What, the injoke?

The fact that everything we "joke" about always ends up having some bigger relevance down the line. And that's one heck of a big implication already.

Well, with what the White color is supposed to be and do, it makes sense...


Yeah, which isn't a big surprise.

Plus the whole Link phenomenon goes without saying.

We've gotta figure out a way to have outspacers visit without latching onto the system, because that was getting weird as hell.

The empty slots are acting like magnets.

Are they?

The Spectrum naturally wants to complete itself.

Makes sense.

Explains my obsessive searching for people who fit, too.

Yeah, you've gotta stop that. No controlling things, remember? Especially not where midslots are concerned. That's not your line of expertise.

We leave that up to you then, Infi?

You could. I won't be trying to order people around either, though.

Good! That's good to hear. People need to chill out and just let things happen up here, not naming any names.

Sure you aren't. But I agree.

Also, holy swords, that was a beautiful piano chord. What are you listening to?

improvisation no110 by Kyle Landry, a god among pianists. "Unchained."

Fitting title.

It is.

No, I mean for the session, too.

Oh! Good idea. That is kind of what we're doing, after all... taking off chains and shackles.

You're gonna fly free as a bird one day, kid, I'm telling you.

It would be nice, honestly.

No, I'm serious. That's actually one of the things I want most in this world, is for you to no longer be tied down by all this darkness I've been hunting down for years. I mean, I don't mind protecting you, I wouldn't give up this job for the world, but... it would be nice to know that, maybe, there's nothing after you for once.

Yeah.

We're getting there.

Cross my heart we are, Infi. Now are we actually going to close this up, or are we going to continue our usual pattern of unending conclusive dialogue?

Well, you could just ask Infi to pop us back out into Central, and we'd be good.

Good idea. Yo, sir eyeball-teeth, care to free us from this spherical headtrip so J can get on with his work?

He's giggling.

I'm beginning to appreciate your sense of humor.

Good, 'cause I ain't changing it to fit your style, you freak of nature.

Says the headvoice to the conglomerate.

See, you're a man of sass, I'm a man of swears.

I love how you never know what gender noun to use for yourself.

Dude, none of us in this room do, we all default to the male because it's at least bloody closer!

That's why I'm laughing!

Okay, really, enough of the bubblespace. Can we please exit this Bosch fever dream and go back to nice, normal headspace?

Okay, now that was funny.

Seriously, when the heck has headspace ever been nice and normal?

Since now, apparently. Guess it depends on your definition though.

Laurie.

Yeah?

I noticed you mentioned a "french leave" back there somewhere...

Oh no you flipping don't---

Ahahaha!

Agh. Talk about a rough landing, sheesh.

Hey, at least we're out.

Where the blood is that little trickster?

Right here.

Can he see us?

Maybe. It's funny to think.

*flips him off*

Laurie, haha, come on!

Hey, he knows it's all in good fun now.

Yeah. I imagine it'd be really difficult to offend him in any case.

Probably. Keep that one point in mind, though, Jewel.

What point?

That he was formed from you. Like a rib from Adam himself, for lack of a better and more fitting analogy. Anything good you say about that little nightmare of a headvoice, you better believe you're saying about yourself, too.

...Maybe that's what boss meant by the simple, obvious lessons.

Yeah. Sounds like that's something you need to learn from Infi there, and honestly I can't think of anyone better suited to teach you. Not even me.

You come really close, though.

Maybe. Can we close this thing up?

Oh geez, sorry! I forget, we just keep rambling and then it hits me that "whoa, this is still being recorded, isn't it?"

And you don't even bother to backspace, you just leave all of it up.

It's fun to look back on and read.

I imagine it would be.

Song's over, time to quit?

Sounds good to me. Oh, no, wait.

What?

What color is that chord?

Which one, the one that caught your attention before?

Yeah. Just curious if it has a color or something to your weird ol' brain.

Hm... 3:19, right?

Yeah.

...Reddish violet.

You're kidding me.

No, I'm serious! It's got the purposeful weight and the vibrant edge, that's both colors.

Haha, man, that's perfect.

Just like you, love.

Wh-- the heck, J, and you yell at me for saying things like that!

Heheh. I'm just in a good mood.

Well that's a heck of an improvement from five hours ago.

Seriously feels like five minutes ago, no lie.

Weird time shenanigans, kid. Just shrug and roll with it.

You mean, just shrug and...

Don't.

...deal with it.

That's it, that was one injoke too many, you're dead.

You can't kill what you can't catch!

I'm not gonna literally kill you, you son of a gun, get back here!

No, then this session isn't going to end!

Oh shoot, good point. Then you'd better watch your back, boy!

I can't, everything's too dark with these supercool shades on.

Ahaha, serves you right for wearing sunglasses indoors.

Don't, that's not a good reference, not for this session.

It's a good reminder.

That it is.

*swipes the shades*

Hey!

Now you can't deal with it.

*Kanye shrug* You have a point.

You rapscallion.

Pfahaha!!

Should I make it worse and say I'll leave this session after you, sir?

That would be too ironic.

Either way, we should really HURRY UP.

True, I think we've had enough injokes for today-- ow!!

That's for the sunglasses.

Yeah, I walked right into that one.

Probably because you couldn't see.

Ahaha, nice one!

Speaking of, what's this sudden dark space I see?

What dark space?

Oh, never mind, it's just the end of the freakin' entry.

Haha, point taken!
 

 


nevermore

Apr. 5th, 2013 08:34 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


 

 

(death dreams from "game over.")

I hope to god they weren't premonitions of any sort, and were instead "potential timelines" like the kind i used to see via my Links when I was younger.


(it is 5 in the morning and I NEED to go to sleep but first i need to write notes on this before i forget.)


(first was my boss. he and i were in this weird floating black space, above us was this red digital countdown timer, the same kind from the dream i met him in, except this time it was counting down the last few minutes of his life. obviously i was panicking. boss was oddly calm though, he knew this had to happen. it was scary though because he was lying in all this blood, i didn't know why, he didn't seem in terrible pain.)
(the most painful part of this was our dialogue. for some reason the idea of him dying was unbearable. i was sobbing and begging him not to go, even though i knew i had to. boss got just as emotional after a little while; although he wasn't expressing it as dramatically as i was, it came through clearly in his words.)
(i clearly remember him thanking me for the time we spent together as death was standing right behind him; he was genuinely crying, it broke my heart)
(the WORST part was that he GAVE ME HIS NIGHTCAP. that was the nail in the coffin, it meant that now I was Mr. Sandman; he had to move on. i think he put it on me when i couldn't manage, the look he gave me then was this mix of pride and gratitude and love and this awful sorrow coloring it all, with having to say goodbye forever right when we had finally reached this goal. i was a total wreck at this point.)
(instead of "dying" he walked away with death towards the blackness in the distance; he couldn't look back, but he did pause and meaningfully lift a hand in final farewell before he disappeared)
(apparently in order for an apprentice to take over for a master in that world, the master has to DIE. this is something mr. sandman never told me but i suspected it for a long time. he apologized today when i mentioned this dream again-- his learning of that truth (when he was an apprentice himself) was difficult enough, and he didn't know how to break it to me. guess i just saved him the pain, which is good.)
(speaking of, he said that death was new to masterhood when he came to retrieve mr. sandman's master; death apprentices have it the worst because they have to be the one leading their master out of this world! no one else can do the job.)

(even worse, in a way, was the second 'dream.' this time it was laurie.)
(for about 70% of this one i was in shock. it started off in the middle of the tar room, it was warped and tilted somehow, tar was splattered in huge spikes and strands everywhere but it seemed dead. there was a lot of blood too. laurie had been impaled but i couldn't heal her for some reason, she was bleeding like mad, it was all over my hands.)
(god i'm sorry i really can't write this down very well. i remember she was having trouble talking, kept smiling though, sadly. she knew what was happening, but the reality of the situation didn't hit me until she started choking up blood, then i absolutely shattered. i could not stop sobbing, the emotional pain was unbearable. i was begging her not to leave me, she just smiled up at me apologetically, still bleeding, not saying anything.)
(she said that it was okay if she died now; i had made even the worst moments of her life worth suffering through. she ALWAYS says stuff like that when she thinks she's going to die irl; it absolutely kills me, but god i love her for it.)
(my brain is actually trying to delete this one like it does to trauma because of how difficult it was to "experience")

(when i woke up i went running for them both, took a few seconds to really realize that they were alive, that this was real, not what i had just seen.)

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

 

Okay, update time.
Let's start off with the daily basics.

First, I've been breaking out in hives after eating for the past three days, accompanied by dizziness and nausea. Problem is, I can't pinpoint what's doing this. It's hard to keep food down and frankly it's scary just to eat anymore, what with how sick it seems to invariably make me feel. I'm thinking of doing a vegetable fast from now until my surgery, and pray that takes care of the problem. If not... we'll see. Either way, though, my weird eating disorder is getting worse. I'll only "eat" when no one else is in the room so I can spit it right back out; swallowing food makes me nauseous. However, if I am in the room with other people, my chewing addiction will STILL kick in, and since I'm trying so hard to "entertain" or otherwise amuse those other people, I'll end up eating a ton of food without realizing it. That's when I end up trying to vomit it all back up. Problem is, I'm tired of it. My throat is raw and sore, I keep coughing, my nose burns, my stomach hurts. I don't want to keep doing this. I just spent my last $10 this week on food that I promptly threw up, now leaving me broke with nothing to show for it and no job until after surgery (and possibly school as well) is over. Even worse, I'm burning through my family's money, which I've already mentioned, but which haunts me constantly. I'm trying to scrape some dollars together to buy some sort of mouth guards, anything to put in my mouth so I can't put food in there when I feel that driving need to bite or chew. My arms are covered in scabs the way it is. But you've all heard enough about that, and I don't want to talk about it.
Speaking of talking about things, our second point is that I started therapy this morning. It's difficult though, as this guy is the kind of therapist that makes ME do all the talking. Oh well, I suppose therapy is therapy. So I'm doing what I can in sessions. One good thing is that he DID tell me that he "doesn't treat patients as collections of symptoms," basically, like my previous therapist did. This guy said, specifically, that he will treat me as an individual first and foremost, so "finding a therapy method that meshes with my multiple diagnoses" isn't even a concern here, thank God. He also told me almost immediately that "our goal here is to talk about whatever is on your mind," with "whatever is on my mind" being defined as the things that don't leave it, so to speak. The first thing that pops into my consciousness when he says that is what I should discuss, with no censorship-- although that is still very difficult for me. Still, I at least had the guts to explain my gender troubles to him briefly today. It took up most of the session but since it's my most pressing concern, I'm very glad it's at least out in the open... not shoved under the rug like I've done in the past. However he keeps prodding me to talk about my "abusive history," which I haven't clarified (obviously) because of how bizarre said history is to me. On that note, no, I didn't mention headspace yet and I actually might not in that context, unless an unintentional slip or insurmountable psychological obstacle forces my hand. I am terrified of dealing with another 2008 confrontation where the nature of reality is concerned, so I can't help but tread lightly now when I am all but obligated to bring it up. Still, at the moment I am strongly considering referring to them ALL as "long-distance friends," but I don't want him to pull the "people online aren't who they say they are" card either, which would just make his perception of them worse (by assuming I don't actually know them, which I most definitely do). However, I think I've invented a way to talk about my past abuse at the hands of the Tar... instead of talking about Julie (as her redemption story is FAR too difficult to explain to an outsider), I will refer to the Tar itself as a girl named Tara, who I 'met in elementary school' but who wasn't in my grade.' It's a reasonable enough fabrication, and it would make the whole thing a LOT easier... I hope. Problem is, there are some theoretically impassible snags that I'm already encountering while reviewing the whole ruse. Laurie says the biggest one is "then when and where did this 'Tara' abuse you if you've already claimed you had no social contacts as a child?" Of course I could claim she was the only one, but really I don't want to get all tangled up in falsehood... geez this is awful. Why am I so scared to bring this up? I want to finally discuss this with a therapist after burying the pain (which I STILL keep insisting is "fake and stupid") without traversing too far into the difficult and unsteady topical ground that is headspace. I just don't like telling lies, ever, even the protective kind... and Julie isn't too happy about me refusing to acknowledge her struggles and existence in light of this whole thing anyway. But we'll get to that. First, point three.
Our third point-- which falls on an unfortunately very related note-- is that I haven't been sleeping well. I've been having nightmares, in which I either die or am involved in an apocalyptic scenario, and I've been waking up several times during the night. Not only that, but it's taking me anywhere from one to three hours to fall asleep in the first place now. I can't say for sure why this is, at least not with total conviction. I do, however, know why I haven't been able to sleep since Monday... and why my literal nightmares haven't been as bad as they could be.
I'm having those when I'm still awake.
That's what brings me here.

If you haven't been reading my bloodier entries on adflixerunt, I don't blame you. However, as stated there, around 2AM on Sunday the 17th I tried to talk to Celebi, hoping that she would have some sort of advice on what to do with our now-mangled timeline. She felt off, somehow, moreso than usual, and since I was already tired, sick, and emotionally wrecked, I called her out on it.
She melted into tar.
It literally scared the life out of me-- a fright that turned into horror when the next words out of her darkly grinning mouth were "don't you remember, bitch? When did you first see me up here?"
Now, I did mention this briefly on Scribbld, but it bears both repeating and further explanation. The "Celebi" in our system appeared in January of 2012, completely without warning. This is notable for one very, VERY big reason: on January 4th of that same year, I abandoned the "Gaia" misnomer I had been given in our beta timeline, and adopted my new one: Eros, or Cupid. This name hadn't been randomly handed to me either; on the contrary, I was led to it through a stunningly gorgeous chain of synchronicity that may not have begun on but at least climaxed on December 23rd of 2011. However, the biggest switch with respect to Sunday was that the old "Gaia" name had been fittingly given to my OLD self, so to speak... the one that shattered into splinters, and the one that, for years, identified as a Celebi herself. January 4th was the date I forever shed that childhood identity, becoming reborn into my new and true role. However, January11th was the day I declared that I had "stopped Tar hacks for good," now that I understood how my role affected my understanding of the energy it was warping. That's when stuff got weird.
On the 12th, I said this: "I'm still a Celebi, still a time-traveler, but now I glow red instead of green." I also said, "The other night I tried to switch my perception, to send my love back to myself. I couldn't do it." Sound like a warning sign yet? If not, just take a look at THIS sentence... "Fast-forward to November 2011...The game was scratched, started anew... but we had managed to rise above the old system, and so we survived, to be brought into something new and yet so familiar. The 12th introduced our oldest and yet heretofore hidden adversary, the tar. By the 18th, I had fallen into a very dark place, but I could no longer be trapped there. I knew I was lost, but I knew I could get out, although I also knew it would be incredibly difficult."
This is what happened on January 18th. Understand the title now?
So yeah. I completely missed all the warning signs the first time around, but in those early weekend hours, staring into inhumanly blue eyes, they all hit me like a bullet to the brain.
When Celebi appeared in my headspace, I didn't recognize her. To quote myself, she was "an individual I had never known nor seen before. She wasn't the Celebi I had known since my youth; she claimed she was 'from the movies.'" I didn't question it... and by the 18th, I had fallen into a very dark place... you get the picture.
I daresay I don't have to mention the fact that, when we first visited the Razor Spire, the Tar specifically turned into a Celebi form to scream at me about my self-hatred and "inner suicide," refusing to forgive me, refusing to listen to me. And now I just remembered that, last summer, I was warned by a friend about a "green threat" in my headspace... I guess that was it, too.
Geez. his is all bothering me like you wouldn't believe, though... because we had a freaking incident while we were in Utah! However I haven't re-read it since this tar thing happened, and I really should... it could have the exact answers I need. I won't waste time analyzing all of that right now, though... there are more pressing matters to discuss.
Anyway, I managed to run away from her, just barely. I then noticed that my old Celebi plush was in the bedroom, after not having been there for fear of it for weeks beforehand. I grabbed it, soberly walked down the hallway, and threw it under a table. I felt nothing. Then I went back to bed, praying for sleep. Upon waking up a few hours after this incident, though, I decided to speak to Ryou. He, too, felt weirdly off and I called him out on it, explaining how even our words felt empty and false, and I was concerned.
Then he grinned, too... and there was the tar, laughing. "I thought I had you this time!"
So yeah. Sunday was not a good day.
There is one bit of hope, though. Although I will admit it terrified me when Ryou, of all people, went tarry on me, he does have one key element to his existence that Celebi does not: his Yami. True, he wasn't anchored to headspace and so he 'dissolved out' back in 2005 or so, but seeing how Marik's Yami actually came back this year, rather dramatically, AND both of them were resurrected (at least temporarily, as it was tar-based, AND Marik's Yami was more of a splinter while Ryou's was a whole other person, so we might just be dealing with two Tar doppelgangers here) during our double 4th incident in November, this could be something to look into. Once again, I will do that tonight or tomorrow, whenever I have time. Let me continue my current train of thought first.
When I recovered enough from the shock of Sunday morning, I grabbed that Celebi plush from under the hall table and marched out to the porch with it... and promptly began flinging it at the walls. I spent about two minutes trying desperately to burn off all the shame, pain, and rage she had brought over the past year, no longer caring whether or not the plush was damaged. I thought back to when I wanted to burn it, how everyone told me not to. Now, looking for someone to stop me from slamming her anchor plush into cold stone, I found no one. Even the plush felt empty, dead, barren. I knew it was over. Whatever may have been there before, it was over. The jig was up. I looked at the lifeless thing on the floor for a moment longer, feeling nothing but absolute loathing, and instantly I knew what to do. I was going to keep her from lying to me ever again, I swore. I was going to make her anchor match her true face. So I went back into the house and got a knife, scissors, and paint.
Please understand that, by this point, I was such an emotional wreck that I had slipped far beyond any semblance of my rational self.
I grabbed the plush and cut its eyes out.
I then proceeded to paint it black, stabbing it here and there with the knife, sawing its mouth open, contemplating tearing off its wings. I spent about two hours mutilating it. Still, I felt nothing.
When I was too tired and cold to continue, I went inside, alone, and I don't remember the rest of the day.
I guess what I'm trying to say is... maybe I asked for it.

See, the reason why I even started this huge Celebi-centered paragraph in the first place was simply to give you some needed backstory, so that you would understand the next thing I am about to say.

Around 3AM on March 19th, I was hacked.
Literally.

It was so traumatic that when it was over, I curled up in a corner of the bathroom and sobbed, after trying and failing to scrub the pain away.
I don't remember how it started. I have a vague recollection of her, tar-dripping and horrible, suddenly looming over me, but that's it. What I do remember is screaming for help. Laurie eventually did show up (when she found me) and did everything in her power to try and save me, but it wasn't working. I'm almost positive that Leon and Lynne were with her, too (I know for a fact that Leon's warping ability was needed at one point).
Unfortunately, the Tar has gotten smarter.
It warped me out.
I have no idea where it and I ended up then, but we were unreachable. It felt like that horrible week after February 24th, when I couldn't feel or sense anyone upstairs: I kept trying to get the attention of anyone in headspace, begging for help, sending out frantic threads into the surrounding mindscape in hope of reaching something. No such luck. I was trapped.
...
I don't know how to refer to that thing anymore. Do I just call it "tar?" Should I use the "Tara" name or is that being too personable? Or is Celebi's name the one I should use? It looked like her... everything about it was her. It was her, who am I kidding, we all know that whole identity was faked. The whole time it was her, painted like an oilslick, mocking me, ruining me.
Julie was never so cruel. Yes, she did some horrible things to me during her time as the Tar's mistress, but now that it's attacking me like this... I don't want to think about it, let alone talk about it. My mind keeps shorting out when I try anyway.
Two times she tore the life out of me. Perhaps it was karma, divine retribution for what I did on January 15th of this year... for the 17th of last year. All I know is that it was the most awful thing I have ever experienced, to feel so completely helpless and ravaged and yet convinced that maybe I deserved it.
Still, no amount of self-loathing could chase away the sheer panic I felt when she jumped on me a third time.
I shut my eyes against the pain, and screamed for my boss.

He heard.

The next thing I knew, he was literally throwing her off me, his normally calm face tight with fury. Someone with soft white hands helped me to my feet, and in dull surprise I realized it was Unisalia, in her human guise. Then the hands gripping my shoulders were his, and I don't remember what he said, but then the space around us shattered and suddenly we were in Central.
Laurie, Leon, and Lynne all ran over to me then, terrified but relieved, asking my boss where in the world I had been, what happened, so on and so forth. I don't remember it because my brain was in shock.
Right around then is when I stumbled into the bathroom in physicality and collapsed, wrapping my arms around myself and crying soundlessly, too hollowed-out to want anything but sleep.
I went back to bed and boss took me aside upstairs, saying he was going to do his best to heal me. He and Unis then warped me to a dimly-lit, stark, but safe and familiar place. It was the waiting room from this dream, and sure enough, who came running to meet us but the suited man (he's actually known as the "Pale Man" from what I've heard) and his chandelier-girl assistant. Now, you guys probably don't know this, but remember how in that dream he allegedly had the ability to "bring drawings to life?" This is actually because of a paintbrush he owns: with it, he can literally paint things into existence. This is why boss brought me to him-- if something had been torn out of me by the Tar-Celebi, then perhaps he could help me paint it back. Anyway, Pale Man was out of breath when he reached us, and had already begun talking to Mr. Sandman and Unis about the situation when he noticed me (I had waved at the chandelier-girl then, and she had shyly waved back). The Pale Man paused, obviously recognizing me, then said "beautiful boy," in a quiet but realizing voice, effectively correcting his dialogue from the dream I met him in. He then began to apologize, but boss smiled and waved a hand, saying it wasn't really necessary-- my gender warped in dreams just as his apparently did, as our forms were not locked-in as we traveled. Boss then added that this was normal for Sandmen, after all. Pale Man paused yet again, then breathlessly asked "he's the Apprentice??" Boss nodded, but quickly added that "that wasn't the concern right now," and gave him a quick summary of what I had just endured, explaining that we needed his abilities for some emergency care. Pale Man nodded and took out his paintbrush, walking over to me, but he seemed confused, saying that he wasn't sure what needed to be done. Now I was already starting to shut down at this point, but this was a hidden blessing on a mental level as all my walls were gone. I dimly asked Pale Man if I could use the paintbrush. He glanced quickly at my boss for a moment, who nodded his approval and told him not to worry-- I could handle such a responsibility, and knew how to operate such artifacts (I didn't realize until the next day that asking for his brush could have been viewed as criminally out-of-place if I hadn't held such an "honorable position"). So he handed it to me, and immediately I painted the first thing that came to mind... a faucet and handle, tapped directly into my lower abdomen. Truthfully all I could think of was how disturbing it had been seeing Lynne pull out gobs of tar from that area back in February, after having seen Braeden do the same back in SLC. I knew that if there was anything in me that didn't belong, it needed to get out before I could put anything bright back in... and after that hellish experience, I knew for a fact that I was effectively toxic from how much she had infected me with.
I think I vaguely mentioned that I "needed something to drain this into," because I do recall someone manifesting either a vortex or a container of sorts before I turned the handle. I'll tell you what, though... I'm glad I was in such a daze, because I think if I had seen that much tar come pouring out of my stomach sober, I would have had another breakdown. As it was, though, it was a huge relief knowing it was going away. But seriously, there was a LOT. Just... this torrent of black gushed out, and I just waited until it stopped. That was it. Afterwards Pale Man was kind and wise enough to transmute the collected tar into White headspace energy (you can do that if you have it in a neutral state-- it's just energy after all, like everything else, and if it's not currently being used maliciously it's rather simple to return it to pure constructive energy) so that it didn't reinfect anyone. However I now had no idea what to do with this spigot in my stomach, and briefly wondered if Pale Man had magic paint thinner or something before the chandelier-girl walked over to me. The Pale Man said erasing things was her job, as she reached out and delicately touched the contraption. It turned a soft glowing white where she did so, like a candle flame, and then to my astonishment it began to "phase out" into nothingness, becoming transparent and glowy-white in its entirety as it did so, and steadily dissolving like ashes into the air. It was quickly gone, and I thanked both her and the Pale Man for their help.
I know there was more conversation here, but my memory is shot and I was already so dead tired by then that all I recall for sure is Mr. Sandman and Unis (who I think was her normal unicorn self at this point; I think she had a star on her forehead like Amalthea? I'll have to look again) both bringing me back downstairs, promising to watch over me during the night, and expressing their sorrow that such an event had occurred at all.

So that's that. Now for today.

I already summarized this earlier, so let's skip straight to the bit about Julie not liking my wanting to lie about the Tar. First, though, I must give you some context... I didn't drive for most of the way up. Not only was I still a bit of a mess, but I was exhausted from not sleeping well. So, Josephina decided to drive. It was pretty hilarious, but his valley-girl speech pattern prompted me to dizzily ask if Julie talked like that? Julie then spoke up from upstairs (somewhat offended) that no, she didn't, and she didn't like the assumption simply because she used to be blonde/ tan/ etc. There was a bit of arguing here, which somehow ended up with us wondering how Waldorf talked? So she got into the drivers seat, but we were all shocked when she couldn't talk. This worried me-- blue voices becoming mute is a sign of instability in that slot, either with me or them-- but she insisted it was okay via body language. She then left, explaining that it was just because she wasn't skilled at driving yet, and that lack of skill is what caused the voice break. Anyway, it was at this point that Julie insisted on driving, so I let her, but Laurie's immediate question was "why are you so pissed off?" because she had been acting quite negatively lately. To our surprise, Julie exclaimed "am I the only bloody person up here who cares about what happened on Tuesday?!"
The rest of the drive consisted of her essentially pouring her heart out (angrily!) to us, explaining how she refused to pretend that everything was okay here, especially when the "same thing she risked her life to escape was STILL hurting me in the way it had through her." Understandably this was tearing her apart. But yeah, this went on for about 15-20 minutes, until we were almost at the office, and now Laurie and Julie were fighting over driving rights, with Laurie insisting that everyone "chill the heck up" (chill out and shut up) while Julie kept saying that we just didn't understand what she was going through and how important this was. Ultimately Lynne shoved her way in and told everyone to just calm down. This made Julie even more distraught though, and Laurie also questioned her on this, asking "aren't you supposed to balance, not ignore?" Lynne was rather flustered though, and admitted that she was at a loss as to how to deal with the situation. So we all collectively shrugged our shoulders and decided we'd figure it out after the appointment. So I then had about five minutes to try and get back into the body, which was difficult as hell actually, especially with all the lingering energy from everyone else.
Anyway, the appointment came and went, and then it was time to continue with the day's errands. I stopped at my favorite natural food store (as it was right down the road, how great is that) to stock up on soap and toothpaste (as well as kale chips because I needed comfort food dude), but when I reached the checkout, I realized with shock that I had forgotten my pin number, and I only had $10 left in spending money. I apologized profusely, bought only the toothpaste and one package of kale chips (they were out of soap), and left. To my surprise, Genesis showed up, and upon catching a glimpse of my face he asked what was up. Actually, I was on the edge of an inexplicable emotional collapse, triggered by not having my debit card number (and therefore feeling utterly incompetent and helpless), but probably motivated by what I had been through over the past week. I tried to talk to him for a bit in the car, but Julie was getting REALLY mad that I kept pushing that emotional hurt under the rug, and I had to apologize to Genesis, asking him to go upstairs, as Julie decided to drive for most of the way home.
She had a place to go first, though. Context: I had $4 left in Boscovs credit from Christmas, which I obviously wasn't going to use, so Julie asked if she could. I said yes, and she made me promise to follow through on letting her buy whatever she wanted with it, covering the rest of the bill as long as she only got one thing. I agreed, knowing full well what she wanted but deciding she deserved it, and that's where I was left this morning, with my pink headvoice hellbent on going to the mall. I timidly asked why she was so avid on this point, and I will admit I was rather moved when her reply was she "wanted to feel like she belonged somewhere, even if it was just in a shared body." Owning at least one article of clothing that was hers and hers alone would do wonders towards alleviating her lingering existential dread, as it would be a tangible symbol of her existence. To anyone seeing it, and to this body wearing it, it was proof that yes, she was real.
Julie had calmed down somewhat by now, but Lynne gently asked if she could drive again for a little while, to give Julie a break. She agreed, but soon after Lynne began to front, she changed her mind, and said she'd rather give a turn to those who hadn't had one yet today. Nathaniel happened to be next in line, but not only could he barely talk, he claimed he was a little sensitive to light (it was about 9:30 AM at this point), so he politely backed out after about 20 seconds. I actually don't think Leon drove-- he still has a lot of trouble with body dysphoria, which I desperately want to help him with as I care about him dearly and that isn't easy for me to handle either-- but I do remember that Spine did. Having her front is always interesting to watch; she doesn't quite understand having muscles and skin, so her movements are rather pointed and rigid, and her speech pattern is similar. But she's adorable, so as long as she's not having trouble, we don't mind letting her out. I know Julie was getting antsy again (fearing I was going to break my promise) and kept asking to drive again, but once we hit the highway, Laurie decided "to heck with it" and took the wheel. She commented that everyone seriously needed to calm down, rhetorically adding (in a possible reference to Julie earlier) "am I the only one of us who actually looks around when they drive?" Which is true-- everyone else seems to be primarily focused on their own presence in the body, whereas Laurie and I are so comfortable sharing a space already that her focus is on her surroundings instead. So she's the only headvoice who would rather look at the scenery than talk while fronting, which I personally find incredibly endearing, but yeah. Interestingly enough, at one point she paused and then suddenly asked me, looking shocked, "is this what you get all the time?" I asked what she meant, and she clarified that there were "random thoughts and comments" springing into the body's thought processes that weren't hers. She added that they were obviously programmed, before admonishing "I hope you don't identify with that garbage?" I admitted that sometimes I did, if I wasn't paying attention, and she said that I really did need to be careful, because programs are virtually one-way-tickets to Tar City, so to speak. I promised I'd keep that in mind.
We reached the mall a few minutes later, but hilariously enough it didn't open for another 12 minutes or so. Julie was driving again of course-- she was the one going shopping, no one else-- but she actually wasn't bothered by this unexpected wait. Instead, she kicked the seat back in the car, popped in my CD of The Dear Hunter's Color Spectrum album, and skipped straight to the White tracks. And for the next 12 minutes, that is all that she did... she just closed her eyes and listened to it, smiling. Honestly I couldn't help but smile too, watching her. It was a moment I had never expected to see... there she was, Julie, inhabiting the body that everyone downstairs assumed was mine, and owning it. Hell, she drives it better than I do! But that's kind of the point. Julie, a headvoice that at one time had no hope for a normal, happy life, was having just that. In that moment, to me, it was as if she had never been anything but who she was right then... a normal girl in a normal body.
I'll tell you what, I'm really glad I had that moment, because then she walked into the mall, and headed straight for the lingerie section.
It was adorably hilarious. She wanted to look at and/or try on everything, while I was pacing back and forth upstairs, still stupidly feeling responsible for the body's "persona" and feeling rather guilty that Julie's energy did not match it. She didn't care, though-- as long as there are no mirrors around Julie typically doesn't-- and kept browsing through lady things like it was perfectly natural. And yes, it was for her, but I've never been in a lingerie section in my life, so you get the picture. To make a long story short, she picked out three brassieres that wouldn't overshoot our budget and practically danced over to the fitting room (all three were pink and/or black, obviously). Imagine her excitement when one fit perfectly-- and to top it all off, it was a hot pink one with flowery lace and glitter. I couldn't say no if I wanted to, it was too freaking perfect. So I threw my hands up in the air, laughed, and sent her over to a cashier. The transaction went down without a hitch (no questions were asked at the discrepancy between Julie's girly-pink bra purchase and the body's uber-butch appearance, thank God), but I swear to you, we had barely left the parking garage when she suddenly exclaimed: "why didn't I buy matching panties??"
The uproar that resulted from THAT was the funniest thing I have experienced in a LONG time. First she tried to go back to Boscovs, but I told her it would have been way too embarrassing as we had just left. So she asked to stop at the local K-Mart as they did sell some there (she'd eyed them before), and I acquiesced. Now I admittedly do not remember the drive from that point until we reached the place, but upon checking out the wares and ultimately leaving (no money left in the wallet for those prices), Laurie decided she had had it. As I settled back into the body (I desperately needed to relax) and watched amusedly, Laurie began wondering aloud why in the world we had just spent the past hour talking about underwear, of all things, especially considering the strangeness of our system. It struck her as bizarrely incongruous, but Julie was unfazed, and said that she wanted some, so she got some, end of story. Since everyone was now in Central she was chilling out with Lynne, and at that point Laurie incredulously asked Julie, "but you're the only one who even worries about that, right?" nonverbally referring to Lynne not having literal biology either (Julie does). Cue the best moment of this entire day, as despite this, Lynne simply smiled and pulled up her dress to reveal the fanciest Burlesque undergarments imaginable. Laurie's expression was priceless, as was Julie's squeal of delight, but THEN Josephina wandered over and answered Laurie's desperate "not you too??" with "I only wear lolita undergarments." Julie snarkily asked if that meant he wore bloomers, to which he blushed profusely and told her that he couldn't wear those with scene pants, was she insane? Lynne giggled and asked Laurie why she was so flustered about this, and Julie joined in with a grinning "yeah, don't you wear any?" Laurie exasperatedly replied "I wear pants!! I don't have anything to wear underwear for!" She asked Lynne the same thing, but she simply shrugged and said she liked wearing it anyway. Cue my favorite moment, as Laurie sighed loudly, threw her hands in the air and exhaustedly declared: "women!" I couldn't help but laugh as I corrected her, simply saying "feminine people" (Because Jo identifies as a guy but he's still over there talking about panties, so). Laurie nodded sagely and answered, "you're right, and thank you for correcting me, because my brain isn't working very well right now." Unfortunately for her, this only got worse as then the rest of Central wandered in. Wally was trying to decide what kind she would wear, which was funny enough because she doesn't wear clothing at all, but then someone asked Nat and Leon what they wore and I swear Leon turned bright red. Right about then Laurie said "that's it, I give up, I'm outta here," and left the room, adding that if any individuals wanted to do "masculine stuff" then they were welcome to join her. She then asked me if I had any music on hand that she could jam out to, as she really needed to clear her head (she looked seriously exhausted, which was amusing in context), so I said I'd look. Thankfully I had brought Razia (my iPod who is back from the dead, whoa) and put him on shuffle, which worked well enough. So Laurie, Leon, and Nat were rocking out for a while, and Chaos and Genesis got wind of this rather quickly so they joined in. The grand finale came right as we were almost home, though-- the Oliver remix of Hot Mess came up (a classic for us up here), and immediately Laurie went "dude, yes, keep this on!!" and to my surprise, brought everyone back to Central. She motioned for Waldorf to do the vocoder voice (she enthusiastically agreed), while she and Chaos waited eagerly for the 1:00 mark... and with that perfectly summed-up reaction to the day's events, stuff got awesome.
The next four minutes were a straight-up headspace dance party. It was brilliant.
What can I say, Laurie's the best at that sort of thing!

On a similarly positive note, I discovered this song today and I CANNOT STOP LISTENING TO IT.


Geez but it is late. If you couldn't tell, this entry took quite a long time to write, so I'll close up with a few notes for the next one (which needs to happen soon).
In light of the system losing it's Chartreuse slot holder what with Celebi being corrupted, we're reviewing everyone's colors again. Vermilion is still empty, and now Spine is throwing a monkey wrench in since, if she holds Brown and isn't an outspacer (a fact I actually am NOT sure of??), then it would mean Brown is a core color, and we would have to re-graph the system layout. In any case it's complicated... especially since the biggest concern is actually my color.
Everyone seems to agree that I belong in the White slot, but when I asked boss about whether or not I should move there immediately, he shook his head... I asked him why.
He said that I couldn't ascend to that slot until I solved the troubles that surrounded my current one.
Makes perfect sense to me.

I think that's a perfect observation to close this on, though, because if I kept talking about all the color stuff I've been figuring out lately I'd be on here for another three hours.
Have a good night, everyone. I promise I'll be careful.





You're a hot mess
You act like you got nothing to lose
But I've already lost my temper

I put my loving on the line for you, lady
But my spirits were low
I would have committed a crime for you, baby
Yeah, it got out of control

I know my temper's been kinda crazy
I need somebody
What?
I need someone
Your love is real but I just feel suffocated
I feel so lonely
What?
I feel so numb

I thought we had this conversation already
Do you really want to go through this all over again?

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

fatigue


Twilight, deep and heavy as the ocean, collapsed upon the barren land. A lone violet shadow rippled across waves of stone, parched white monuments that had not tasted rain in years.
Tiny pinpoints of blood marked his footprints like dying stars as his eyes desperately swept the heavens for familiar constellations. He found nothing but blue-- terrible, gasping depths of blue, flooding his eyes and lungs with smoke-thick shade.
The only spark of life for miles trudged on through the suffocating night. He imagined the thick clouds cracking open, pouring sweet light and water down upon his dusty face, but the air was silent as a tomb.
Morning would come again, eventually.
Another step. Another. Once more...
The landscape of bone shimmered wet with rubies.

----------------------------------------------

flailing

2AM. A dying yellow cathode buzzed above my head. The sick light slid down into the grimy bathroom mirror and sputtered backwards to catch in my hair like spiderwebs, painting my skin the color of last week’s obituaries.
I stood perfectly still. The mirror couldn’t see what my hands gripped desperately, shaking and white-knuckled, below the rim of the cracked ceramic sink, and although I would never admit it I was glad to not see it staring back at me.
My heart was flailing like a dying insect. I mentally told it to shut up, to stop making me sicker than I already was, but its frantic throes persisted.
The buzzing light was swallowing even the silence. It felt as if time had keeled over sideways. What was my name again? Did it even matter?
Cold metal shivered between my fingers. I closed my eyes.

----------------------------------------------

grasped


Reams of paper crashed onto the floor in sun-bleached waves as I struggled to swim through the thoughts that roared around me. A burble of strangled speech reached my ears but I was preoccupied with clutching my sandbar of a pen, praying that I could pull myself to shore. But the tide, the unrelenting tide, swept over my shaking hands and spilled incomprehensibly onto the shore, leaving great black stains that threatened to swallow what little I had left to hold on to.
The pen slipped from my fingers and I dived madly at it, choking on the saltwater that had suddenly slammed into my lungs, when I was suddenly yanked from the waves and tossed onto warm sand. I looked up, dazed, and met eyes like seashells.
“Why must you always overwhelm yourself with work like this?”
I wiped the ink from my shivering hands.
“It’s either that or drown.”

----------------------------------------------

returned

Seven days have passed since that fateful moment, seven aeon-long days, and my bones still ache with echoes of a lifetime scratched and forgotten.
True, those eternal hours had given me a new life, but they had first ended another, and the truth was that I had planned to die with it. Yet I had been snatched from the tar-blackened fingers of oblivion by aged hands touched with gold, begging me to breathe, to live. I had demanded that he let go, to let me fall into nothingness, but he refused, insisting that I understood neither the repercussions of what I had just wrought, nor the consequences that would splinter from my planned clockwork suicide. He insisted, in a voice painted silver, that I return.
I had sand in my eyes, snow in my hair, blood on my shirt. Time hung ragged and broken before me like a record snapped in two, like a velvet curtain tossed into a fireplace, dripping red notes that pooled around my bruised feet.
But I took his hand, and his smile shone with the promise of a future.

----------------------------------------------

bagel

“So I just learned that, I’ve got this extended cousin I never knew about, an’ everyone calls him “Bagel.” She laughed, running tiny candlestick fingers through her cotton candy hair, flashing a silver-studded smile. “An’ I said, if his name really is “Bagel,” why the hell haven’t we been introduced yet? Gotta be an interesting guy with a name like that.” She giggled again, like a kid at a birthday party, and shifted her perpetually shoeless legs. “Seriously! Who names their kid after breakfast food?”

----------------------------------------------

021313

Feb. 13th, 2013 10:48 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

Yesterday evening was not a good evening.

I spoke to Unisalia for a while, too empty to cry anymore, to tired to move. I told her to tell my boss that I didn't want to wake up the next morning. I wanted to die, once and for all.
I went to sleep without another word, resigning myself without further comment to the oblivion I prayed would come.

I woke up the next morning.
Mr. Sandman was in tears.
He apologized, profusely.

"I'm so sorry. I couldn't do it."

But he got the attention of someone who could.

This evening I met the Rose Window incarnation of Death.
The "grim reaper," if you will.
Lovely fellow, somber but not dry, and soberly kind. He wears this gorgeous deep purple robe with a hood, very similar in shape to a kimono (the sleeves are very large). What stands out the most to me though, is that, like my boss, his robes are decorated in glitter. But whereas Sandman has more 'pointed' designs in gold, Death has these incredible spirals, like bubble chamber trails in bright violet. Now I have never seen an individual of such caliber with violet glitter, so it must be very exclusive. I can't see his face though-- he wears his hood up and his eyes glow, but there's some sort of comprehension barrier so that you can look right at his face and still not "see" it. It's probably for the benefit of those around him, being Death and all. Either way he's a very interesting guy. He told me I need to treat both life and death with "more respect," but not with any sort of judgmental attitude. He also reminded me that things like colors and sensations are very important when it comes to headspace symbolism, which I feel was an obvious reminder to take my function (and those of my fellow system members) far more seriously. Sandman also spoke up that people with Red and Pink souls are the most volatile (and potentially dangerous), yet also the most powerful in terms of potential. I felt kind of guilty about this before I realized that boss is a Red soul too. I wonder why that's a prerequisite for being a Sandman... maybe because of all the reality jumping, who knows. Huh.
Anyway, Death and Sandman are apparently good friends, and after watching them talk for a while (both to each other and to me) I think Death's going to try and help me out too, since I'm the Sandman's apprentice (Death said he's not taking apprentices for a long time yet btw). That is a HUGE honor, so I promised them both that Lent is going to be 40 days of solid improvement for me. Tough, but it needs to happen.
Death kept watching me though, thoughtfully. He told my boss that I definitely have "troubles," said that he "pitied me" for having such potential in conflict with them, offered to assist my boss over the next few weeks, especially in light of my wanting to die. It's interesting how he talks though... the words translate to the nearest understandable meaning, but there's a feeling behind them that is heavy as the night sky sometimes. "Troubles" was one of them, a deep word.
Either way it's a reason to keep living. All my reasons are incorporeal, did you notice? How ironic.

Spine wants me to survive until Easter if at all possible. She's concerned, and very panicky. I have never seen her like that; usually she's the most grounded and patient of all of us. I think it's because she's the survival core, the one beneath me on the spectrum, the headvoice in charge of keeping the body running smoothly while we deal with the finer aspects of it. But she says the body is "very sick" and she looks frightened.
I don't want to kill anybody else by dying. So I'll try to stick around.


Tomorrow's my holiday. It's the day of hearts and cupids and reds and pinks and roses. It's a beautiful day and I honestly cannot wait to see it.
I do have a lot of work to do tomorrow though. Little gestures, big gestures, the whole works. There's at least three people I need to spend serious time with, for dramatically different reasons. But I can't complain. It's a holiday of love and I plan to keep it that way.
Also do you see this post? I need to destroy my art block tomorrow and draw something in response because you can bet your blue-eyes white dragon I am asking Chasey out, even if it's half-jokingly.
As for the incarnation of Chaos I have known and loved for almost a decade now, it's impossible for me to spend Valentine's day without him taking up at least half my schedule, intentionally or not, so no worries there.

Biggest bit of bad news for the day: I can no longer put off my major surgery as my medical condition that warrants that is becoming severe. I was almost rushed to the ER today which was not fun. I'll keep you guys updated on that front I suppose.
Now for fun news to offset that: today I got a DESK. Aw yes. I have never had my own workspace before, let alone an actual desk!! I spent about two hours building it and I had so much fun, it was great. And now I actually have a place to sit and work! So I'm thankful.


That's it for tonight though. Somehow today I slipped right back into "everything is beautiful" mode and I don't want to lose sight of it again.
See you again soon!

 



 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


bland

The room was the color of a sugarless milkshake, one that had sat out in the sun too long. In the stark light pouring from its single window, a cream-skinned girl fidgeted as the lurid glare soured her complexion. She ran her hands across the papery folds of her dress, longing for texture, for color. It was all so bland, so vapid. She licked her lips and tried to remember what sweetness tasted like.

----------------------------------------------

sparkling

I looked up, surprised, as the sound of the radio swiftly degenerated into a rushing hum, like an electronic riverbank on a crystal shore. Sure enough, he hovered there before me, eyes wondering but unaware, the firefly-bright motes around his head clear as ever. I sighed and flicked the radio off, feeling static jump to my fingers as the sound finally died. “You really have to stop showing up when I’m trying to hear the news,” I told him, meeting his questioning gaze with dry amusement. It wasn’t his fault. How was he supposed to know that radio waves didn’t take well to sparkling specters?

----------------------------------------------

conceal

“I’m tellin’ you Dave,” Joe whispered loudly between the two desks, “Miss Gheram’s got an eye on the back of her head!”
“Don’t you mean she’s got ‘eyes?’” Dave replied, unfazed.
Joe shook his head. “No no no, she’s just got one, like a cyclops. Right in the back. She’s got all that big hair to– to conceal it,” he concluded with emphasis.
“Stop using big words, Joe.”
“Conceal isn’t a big word! It means she hides it!”
“Whatever. I still wanna see this eye.”
Outside the classroom door, Molly Gheram made a mental note to start buying hats.

----------------------------------------------

bench

A sterling-haired man sauntered into the park, humming tunelessly, and sat down on a faded bench by the old willow tree. The wood creaked as if to greet an old friend.
“Lovely day, isn’t it?”
He turned and spoke to no one in particular, carefully shaking the jacket from his thin shoulders. Something like dust spilled from its faded folds, distracting the butterflies in the air. Sunlight glinted through the particles.
“It’s a little too warm for this. Would you mind?”
There was no objection as he held out the coat, summer winds swirling voicelessly about him. For a moment it seemed as if the man had forgotten that he was alone, his arms held out expectantly, his eyes bright.
Then his hands were as empty as the seat beside him, and he smiled.

----------------------------------------------

accordion

Accordions are ridiculous. That was an axiom I refused to reconsider, soldered into place from a childhood tainted by bad polka music. But that was self-evident, too. You couldn’t make that instrument sound tuneful if you tried.
These are the thoughts I entertained from the city sidewalk, before I was stopped in my tracks by the bellows of that same irksome contraption. It was impossible, I protested, but there he was, idling at the junction of Washington and Main, an infernal squeezebox between his liver-spotted hands.
I was vexed. Who plays an accordion on a street corner? Even worse, who plays an accordion where I can hear it? It was offensive, and I strongly considered letting the old man know, when my bitter glare caught sight of his fingers.
It was… astounding. For a moment my thoughts were silenced by the deft motions of his hands, dancing over the tiny keys with unexpected grace. For a moment I was transfixed, and in spite of my youthful enmity I found myself feeling genuine admiration for not only the man, but also for the accordion– the accordion!– as its lilting melody sang warmly in the smog-bitten air.
That’s when I realized the air was now quiet, the instrument still, kind eyes fixed on my face. I coughed, feeling sheepish, and tossed a tenner into his hat as I slid away.
His grateful thank-you reached my reddened ears without affront and I couldn’t help but smile.
Look who's talking, old man.
I guess accordions weren’t so stupid after all.

----------------------------------------------

hinge

The hinges of his jaw creaked as he grinned, his sallow skin twisting into that same dead expression my nightmares loved to remind me of. A row of unnaturally gray teeth glinted from between his wooden lips, shining like frog eggs. I shivered.
“What’s the matter?” Even his speech sounded like rusty nails. “Afraid of dolls?”
Yeah, I thought, swallowing hard. Yeah I’m afraid of dolls, no thanks to you.
Beady eyes glinted back at me in the dark, all-seeing, more aware than I dared contemplate. He didn’t stop smiling.

----------------------------------------------

racket

His feet slammed into the bronze-slick floor as he ran, breath quick with hopes and terrors, through the clamorous house of bells.
He had an absurd mental image of a box of fireworks, dropped into the middle of a pantry, sending pots and pans screaming in blinding flares of red and gold. The thought faded quickly, however– no thoughts could survive in this racket.
It was unbearable. His ribcage was vibrating, his teeth jarring together with every resonating clang. He was trapped in an absolute disaster of sound.

----------------------------------------------

switching

The colors of his irises were switching rapidly, like schizophrenic christmas lights. Brown, green, blue, gray… now deep black, now albino pink. His eyelids fluttered in time to their shifting hues.
From across the subway aisle, a girl in a knitted scarf watched intently. His pupils were wide and hazy, and seemed to be gazing straight through her into another realm. But she stared into them from across the subway aisle, just as ignorant to the din around her as he was.
Whatever realm he was viewing, she mused, it was reflected in his eyes.

----------------------------------------------

brief

Living in this blighted world was hell, he thought. On every street corner there was death, despair, devastation. Families he had known in his youth were rapidly fading from the earth, swallowed up by the insatiable maw of the plague.
Raven-dark death danced about his footsteps, jeering at his face, so like its own. He couldn’t get the stench out of his lungs.
And this child, this poor child, couldn’t get the oozing tar out of his body.
The plague doctor readjusted his ornithic mask, the scent of lavender and clove reminding him of better days, when he didn’t have to watch innocent children bleed.
“Let’s make this brief,” he rasped, and prayed that it would be true.

----------------------------------------------

straw

I looked up from the daily news at the sudden sound of jingling, a cheery metallic twinkle that cut through the din like a shooting star. I was surprised to find it radiating from the keychain-weighted hips of a young woman, bouncing on her heels as she swirled past my table.
For a moment I simply stared, caught off guard by this sudden burst of color. Striped tights, slim figure, wearing more pink than a rose garden in June… geez, she looked like something you’d drink a strawberry milkshake through. Even that swirl of vanilla-colored hair looked unusually perfect, and that’s from a guy who prefers brunettes. She was cute. Like a cupcake, I decided, and stifled a laugh.
That got her attention. The keychains jingled sharply then, and two ice-blue eyes (look at the size of those lashes!) focused on my own. The gaze she shot at me was strikingly incongruous with her cheery getup, and accusatory enough to summon a twinge of guilt. I cleared my throat, suddenly all too aware of my dress shirt and slacks.
“S’cute,” was all I said, nodding politely at her soda-straw figure.
For a second she looked at me like I was on a sugar high, then simply twirled on her feet and continued on her way, bright as a cherry against the monotonous crowd.
A moment later I put down the newspaper and decided to buy myself a milkshake.

----------------------------------------------

cathedral

Melancholy rainbows danced across the crystal floors of the Cathedral, great streaks of ethereal blood spilled by the moon. The Prince tread across them like a war hero, proud of the fallen spectrums splashing across his gold-rimmed feet.
This was his stronghold, his sanctuary: a house of worship dedicated to his own name. He was the angel that watched over it, and he was the deity that walked within it. In this hall of mirrors, he was everything; limitless, transcendent, omnipresent.
He paused, his pale face awash with color, at the largest stained glass window, where an elegantly twisted image of his father beamed down upon him. Devotion blazed to life in his chest, filling his amber-blue eyes with sparks.
I will make you proud, the gilded Prince promised wordlessly, ignorant of the creeping shadows beneath the bleeding light. I promise. I will become the god you created me to be.

Behind him, the devil waited with infinite patience, a single splinter of color scarring his darkened face. Soon the kingdom of light would fall, and his hands would have cut the first throat.
He did not smile as he swept forwards, the void about him reaching out to swallow his prey. This death would be just, he swore; this blasphemous act would be a secret saving grace.
For the devil knew, as the Prince turned to him in fear, that an illegitimate Son was no savior at all.

----------------------------------------------

chills

The glass of shocking-pink liquid spun once, like a soporific lunatic, before fatally crashing to the floor. Simultaneously, a moonlight-colored figure collapsed to his knees, staining them with technicolor liquid. His arms and legs were screaming mutely now, shivering up and down with nauseating chills that he unfortunately recognized all too well. He bit his lip, cursing his own optimism. Roseate refreshments were never safe, no matter how intoxicatingly they shimmered. Yet here he was again, crumpled on the unfeeling marble, his entire nervous system a frozen mess of crushed glass.
He fumbled for the edge of the counter, fingers numb to the icy smoothness above his head, and tried to stand, but his feet were floating and he succeeded only in soaking his silver sleeves as well as they took the brunt of his fall.
By now his body was too shocked to move any more, and his consciousness was quickly dissolving into that nightmarish static void. But even now, he could hear candy-pink heels echoing from the adjacent hallway, tapping out his fate in morse code.
God damn it, the snow king swore, as shooting stars swallowed his world alive.

----------------------------------------------

trap

The evening sky glimmered far above, bruised violet and starlit red, wrapped tightly with fishing-line threads of cloud. He thought it looked like a dying god; some great, magnificent thing, bleeding to death in the twilight of the world.
Kind of like me, was his next thought, as he weakly shrugged a pair of bony shoulders. The wires pulled tighter in response, scattering another layer of bloodied scales to the dirt floor. They lay in a pitiful mosaic around his feet, glittering like dying stars.
He did not look at them. He was trying not to show the pain that seared along his freakish spine, burying itself between his temples like a parasite.
Still, a being like him could bear the pain, the solitude, the shadows. The humiliation of being trapped was but a splinter. Yes, it would have been useless to keep him here, bound in the bowels of the earth, under any other circumstances.
But his eyes were locked on the wounded sky.
This, indeed, was the cruelest torture.
His shoulders moved again, in the memory of stolen wings, and the wires cut deeper.

----------------------------------------------

camera

I’d often wondered what I would sacrifice, just to experience immortality at her hands. She was a goddess of creation, terrible and wonderful; she was a sunbeam, turning the dust of the world into gold, and everything she gazed upon was transformed.
She made it look so simple, so elegant… but I knew better. I had tried to imitate her magic once and the beauty had nearly killed me.
And yet I knew, with absolute certainty, that she could take my broken bones and weave them into a masterpiece.
It would only take a moment, and my soul would be forever illuminated.
A smile turned the corners of her mouth ever so lightly, and she raised her camera once more, preparing to bring beauty into the world anew.

----------------------------------------------

secret


A few seagulls careened past my window, casting fluttering shadows across my perpetually catastrophic work desk. I sat alone on my bedsheets, rumpled from another restless nights sleep, and listened intently. I wasn't quite sure why I was suddenly struck by the typical silence surrounding my life, as I usually put great effort into shifting my attention away from it. Still, I guess you can only go so long before the understated gravity of such things broadsides you.
The sudden sound of birdwings was oddly comforting in light of those resurfacing thoughts, reminding me that benevolent life still existed outside of this lonely place I called home... outside and close enough to touch, which was more than I could say for the few other lives I treasured. I was at least close enough for the birds to seek solace in. As for my source of hope, well...
I let out a sigh, trying to sound nonchalant about it, but the sudden ache in my ribs spited me, too sharp and real to stay hidden in there. For a moment I frustratedly considered running to the window and telling those damn seagulls about it, but that would've been criminally uncool. True, the puppets scattered around my lonely room had heard about this a hundred times before, but I didn't feel like repeating myself, even for the sake of alleviating this recurring melancholy.
See, shouting into the void wasn't an issue. The ocean depths beyond these four walls couldn't respond, and didn't seem to care all that much anyway. The real problem was that I stored my secrets in my fingertips, and maybe I was secretly too used to this silence to risk forever shattering it, even if I'd never admit that, not even to the gulls.
The problem was that you can only live under such pressure for so long, and I knew that my heart had already started to crack.
What irony.
Sometimes it really sucked to be the last man on earth.

----------------------------------------------

event

It was one in the morning, and yet time had ceased to exist.
True, the reality of space still lingered within my worn-out bones, but even that was tenuous now, slipping away in the morning hours like blood into a drain.
My eyelids fluttered under the weight of exhaustion, adamant in their refusal to welcome sleep. I had been surviving as a mote in the threads of society for the past twelve hours– an eternity now, a tick of the dying second-hand now– and I had no intention of escaping this transient state of being. This freedom from existence itself was all that mattered.
The sparse few souls around me slept, sprawled out across hard carpets, collapsing into unfeeling chairs. I sat alone beneath a symphonic fractal and breathed, forgetting what it was like to be somebody, and smiled.
Time had ceased to exist, and so had I.
And within that impossible cosmic event, I was infinite.

----------------------------------------------

comfort

I was told that there would be blood; there would be tears, and sweat, and disaster beyond knowing. I was assured of our total failure, of catastrophe, of defeat.
I did not doubt this, when I saw the blade pressed against your throat, burning cold with inexorable sacrifice. I did not question this, as you screamed into the unfeeling night with an anguish no mortal soul could fathom.
I prayed for sleep as the shadows danced about my feet, dripping tar-pink fever dreams and bile. You never tired as you pursued them, hands stained dark beneath old bandages and scars, every last thread seared with bitter fury.
The years dragged on, and we followed suit, white and red and violet rage beneath a sunless sky. Our death had been guaranteed, but in spite of eternity, an impossible life dripped from my arms, leaving breadcrumb hopes in the soulless dust. You watched them wordlessly, as great black stains crept across your body, hidden by the void pulled tight about your shoulders.
It was a strange comfort, to know that I could gaze unafraid into your blazing eyes.
Whatever wars we may still have to fight, whatever wounds we will wear anew, whatever anguish and horror must come, in this anomalous life of ours... if only you remain by my side, I shall never despair. 

----------------------------------------------

half

Something was wrong.
Those three words, unsettling as they were, could never describe the way his very presence sent spasms of dread through my veins. And yet there he was, sitting across the room from me even now, sepulchral eyes staring into an inner world no one else could perceive. I wondered if he even knew I was there.
He was indisputably, irreparably divided, that was evident. Not conflicted, disorganized, or alienated, although those were indeed true as well: no, he was split in half to a depth I could not fathom. His heart had been dimidiated, and he had been left with nothing but sinister scars, memories of wounds suffered for the sake of a love not forgotten, but denied in agony.
The algorithms of his existence were all wrong, I decided. No matter how many times his shattered mind was plugged into the system, an answer could not be found. There were no solutions to his madness, only a sole hope of restoration, the impossible dream of a long-dead counterpart and the ashes of tortured faith.
He stared on, seeing nothing. It was all he had left.

----------------------------------------------

begin


I stood at the threshold of the Cathedral and watched in serene silence as tar-blade shadows wound about my feet. I did not resist, nor would I fight back when its imminent onslaught crashed into my bones. Its seething rage sunk metaphorical teeth into my veins but I stood fast, ignoring my trembling hands. I had survived our first encounter, had I not?
Two months had passed since then and my blood still beat within these walls, silent but strong, deep red within white, an invincible truth that this tainted shade could never defile. This atrium had not ruptured, despite the scars that lined my arms… indeed, it was only by virtue of their agony that I could now breathe, clear and faithful, in the shadow of death itself. Its devotion to my ruin had instead brought about a rebirth… a miracle manifested in the small child now entering the Cathedral behind me.
The tar rose up then, frenzied and screaming, utter destruction its only thought, but its loss was already guaranteed. In that moment, as the first blow rushed towards me, I knew that we could not lose. No one would die here tonight, not in this holy twilight. This was our atonement; we would not be forsaken.
And now, it was time to begin…

----------------------------------------------

determined

Flashes of red and pink were dancing in the corners of her eyes, filling her with a strange and impossible hope. For too long, she had simply stood and watched like this. How many years had she spent, praying and wishing and trying until her bones ached, looking to the skies for an answer? But now that the moment was here, was it worth taking a chance? Or was she really going to spend another lifetime waiting?
No… she refused to wait any longer. If there were going to be any miracles today, they would be wrought by her hands, clenched in determined fists.
I do belong here, she told herself. I am worth something. I can do this.
And this time, as diamonds sparked to life within her, she believed it.

----------------------------------------------


prismaticbleed: (Default)

I had a triple-dream last night. Holy shuppets.
I've never had one that connected before, and although the beginning of it was highly disturbing, it was more than worth suffering through.

 


The only thing I remember of the first dream is driving down a highway in the family car, but I was sitting in the back seat. The driver was playing music on radio, and a song by Gwen Stefani came on. I recognized her voice and wondered aloud what the name of the band she had originally been in was called. My brothers asked me what I was talking about, and I repeated my question, but they told me that I was crazy for thinking that was Gwen singing. I was confused because that was obviously her, but then someone changed the channel. This time 'Firesuite' by The Doves came on, but I couldn't remember the name of the band for the life of me. Either way, we reached our house around this time, passing a UPS truck on the way in. There was also one parked at our neighbor's house, so my grandparents pointed out that they must be doing their 'daily delivery.' True enough, there was a thin package attached to our door, which I understood as being from my friend Darian. I was excited that it had been delivered, and was about to go open it when our cat, Dusty, began trying to get in the car (as usual). I spend a minute or two trying to get him out, noticing with surprise that he looked much younger than I remembered, but when I got up to walk into the house, I somehow ended up back in a car. This time, however, my old friend Lyndzee was driving, and the road ahead of us was covered in orange traffic cones. There were two men in professional-looking outfits manning the road, one stopping the cars, and another scanning the road ahead of us with what looked like a large metal detector. Lyndzee tried to drive around them but the men began to freak out and demanded she stop. She did, reluctantly, and the man finished scanning the area ahead of us. He nodded to the other, who picked up a few cones and moved them further down the road, so were were able to move the car ahead about 6 feet. We were now almost directly in front of our driveway. However, the men then began to scan the road again. Lyndzee was getting frustrated, and asked why we had to wait, but I was now getting very nervous and pointed out that maybe something dangerous was in the road. Sure enough, just then the man's detector went off, and he said 'that's it, this is it, right here,' in a panicky voice. The other gingerly picked up a cone and was about to move it, when Lyndzee let go of the brake and moved forward a few inches. Seeing this, the scanner-man jumped up and exclaimed "we're done for, it's over, it's over," before turning to run. Immediately the ground he had been inspecting began to spark like a firework, and Lyndzee anxiously asked what was going on. I realized that there had been a land mine beneath the road, and the pressure from our car had set it off. Sure enough, the ground exploded, throwing our car into the air. I managed to pull the door open and we both jumped out safely (don't ask how), then turning to run up the hill to my house as fast as we could. Once we reached the top, Lyndzee screamed 'get down!' so we fell on our stomachs and began to low-crawl to the door of my house. I grabbed the package from Darian on the way in, but as soon as I opened the door, I woke up.

Needless to say, I was pretty shaken, but it was only about 2AM, so I went back to sleep.
The next dream started out in my old workplace, but the place was huge and looked more like a giant storage building than anything. It was also extremely dark inside, as if it had been late night outside. My family was there with me and were agitatedly talking to the manager about something, but I was busy looking through some sort of holographic 'music catalog' in the air in front of me. I was trying to find songs whose vocalists sounded like certain characters of mine, but I wasn't getting any results. I then 'switched' the song list to Japanese music, and I remember listening to clips of some pieces by HYDE. After browsing for a minute or two, I didn't find any working vocalists, but I did find an extremely talented Japanese girl band instead, so I 'bought' that and left. The next thing I knew, I was driving the family car down a very overgrown road, which was flanked by trees on each side. Someone approached me in another car, and although I tried to avoid him, the grassy road threw of our traction and we almost flipped over. I didn't get to stop mine until about 20 feet further down, but immediately jumped out and ran to the other guy to see if he was okay. When I reached him, he was upset but unhurt, but his first reaction was to point at my car and ask me 'why I didn't turn the volume down.' Sure enough, it my car was blasting the music I had just bought. I apologized and ran back over to turn it off, then got back in and followed the other car in driving out of the area. The trees quickly thinned out to show a main road running behind them, although the level we were on was blocked off my a guardrail (it was about 8 feet higher than ground level). The road leveled out in front of us, but before we could reach that, we were saw patrol car parked by the guardrail. There were several stopped cars there, with some people standing and muttering about whatever was going on, and a man in a military outfit standing to the left of the road. I was about to roll down my window and ask what was going on, but he only glared at me and waved me past. Once the road leveled out, I found myself in a town that looked somewhat like Dubuque, Iowa, but the streets were more crowded together. There was a line of people driving behind me now, but they were all laughing and teasing me, saying that since I apparently 'could not drive,' that I had to escort two kids using my car. I didn't know what that meant, but I was nervous about the driving thing, because for some reason my car seat was very low and far back, so that my feet could not adequately reach the brake or gas pedals. I managed to lift the seat enough to reach them, trying to ignore the drivers laughing behind me, when I noticed the the two kids I was supposed to escort walking down the street. There was one boy and one girl, both with brown hair, who only looked about 7 or 8 years old. They weren't looking where they were walking, so I had to drive my car alongside them as they crossed the street, understanding that it would protect' them somehow. I got them across safely (much to the dismay of the mocking drivers), where 'cornerstore' sort of building was situated across a parking lot. I parked my car by the road and got out to escort them in. I introduced myself to the children, who in turn gave me their names: the girl was named Rose and the boy Chris. I asked them what they were doing walking out alone, and they said that their father had actually told them to go and buy him a porn magazine, which he apparently read daily, and they would be severely punished if they didn't. I understood that the father was abusive (and probably disloyal to his wife), so I was trying to figure out how to get the kids out of this magazine situation and protect them their father, but I couldn't think of anything yet. As I wondered, the three of us entered the building from a small set of stairs leading up to the door, which was about 4 feet off the ground. The inside of the place looked like a doctor's office, except that the 'check-in window' was much longer and was instead a cashier's room in which most of the store's items were kept. The children immediately ran up to the cashier, and began to speak to her in a way that showed they knew each other well. This made me nervous as it insinuated that they had done this for their father before, and even worse, that the cashier probably didn't see a problem. I quickly surveyed the rest of the store, and realized that it was practically empty save for several chairs and tables in a 'waiting room' setup. It was also bereft of people, save for two guys sitting on chairs by the cashier's window, with a small TV on the wall above them. The TV was showing war news of some sort. I then noticed that one of the empty chairs beside me had been turned around. One of the waiting individuals, a man in his mid-20s, said that it was to show 'rebellion' or dislike to whoever was beside the person who sat there. I then said 'well, I'm here to promote peace and love, and every little thing counts,' so I turned the chair around and even moved it closer to the other one. Almost immediately there was an alarm from the television and everyone froze. The cashier called out to me and nervously said that 'we had been marked' or something, referring to the children and I, and that we had to accept it. I didn't know what she meant and was a little scared, but nodded. She finished checking out the kids and they got the magazine. I was a little sick that they actually bought it and was still wondering how to keep their father from getting it and from hurting his kids, so I ushered the children out the exit door. The exit was enclosed and had a downward set of steps onto a landing, but past those was an even deeper set of stone, as well as a large window on the left wall (which was curtained from the inside). Chris ran over to look down the steep steps, and Rose shouted for him to be careful. I followed them over to take a look, but stopped about 5 feet from the edge of the steps. Rose ran to the edge and looked down excitedly. There was a cozy smell wafting from below the steps, almost like warm laundry, and I realized that this corner store actually connected onto a house, which likely belonged to the owner. I told this to the children and we all turned to exit through a door on the landing. We had barely taken three steps into the parking lot when I noticed a small group of dirty green, foreign military cars parked by the entrance and surrounded by several soldiers in similarly colored outfits. About four of them walked up to us, and the closest one reached out and harshly attached some sort of barcode to my head, reminding me that 'we had been marked.' I remembered the alarm in the store, and frantically tried to figure out what exactly we had done, but all I could conclude was that it had been the children buying the magazine. Either way, I simply said 'yes,' and the soldiers led the three of us away. They began talking to each other in German, which I could not decipher, and mentally took a note to learn the language. I then realized how ridiculous that sounded, as I didn't know if I'd even make it out of this alive. We passed the cars but the street was now different, instead elongating into a steep road not unlike the one behind my old elementary school. We were now joined by several other soldiers and marked citizens of all ages, and we continued walking up to the top of the road. There we stopped and were made to stand in small lines of about 3-4 each. A middle-aged woman with tangled blue-black hair was standing beside me, and she suspiciously informed me that we were 'to be stripped and tortured.' Terrified, I turned to survey the soldiers again, who were still muttering amongst themselves. I somehow understood that they were trying to 'weed out society,' and anyone caught committing even a minor offense would be marked, then humiliated and tortured according to the severity of their offense. Apparently if you took your judgment without complaint you would have no trouble, but if you did make a scene, you might not make it out alive. I decided to just deal with it, then, but then began to panic about the 'stripping' thing, because I was a transsexual dude and that might give them reason to kill me. I then wondered if nullification would cause a problem, and was still worrying about this when I suddenly awoke.

I fell back asleep after about 3 minutes, and again found myself in my home driveway, this time with my three brothers. We all had to drive somewhere together, so we split up into 3 cars. I took my grandparents' car, Viral took my mom's car, Ranndall took some car I didn't recognize, and Excalibur got into Chris' car with some old blond woman I didn't recognize. We all drove out onto the main road in that order (which had its typical dream appearance) without a problem. However, about 30 feet down past our driveway, a small red car zoomed by me and began to spin out. I immediately panicked as it was heading straight for Excalibur's car, and frantically tried to find a space to turn around and drive back in case something happened, all the while watching my rearview mirror. I was approaching a graveyard entrance after which the road dropped steeply, so I quickly pulled aside. Thankfully, the red car just missed my two younger brothers, so I got back on the road with them. However, traffic began to pile up where the road dropped, and I realized this was because it led directly into a huge city (think Philadelphia with tight NYC roads) at the bottom. The view of it from the top of the hill was gorgeous. We made it into the city then, but traffic was at a standstill. As I was nervously waiting to move, I saw two flying military cars (yes, really) zip by on the far left of the road, both with soldiers sitting on their roofs and anxiously broadcasting something in German. This made me nervous as I didn't know what they were doing, or whether it was bad or not, so I maneuvered my car at the side of the road and parked. I met my brothers on the sidewalk, and we began discussing what to do next. Strangely enough, my brother Ranndall spoke up and said he needed to find a certain main somewhere in the city. He explained that the man had an incredibly ability to literally bring drawings to life, and that he needed to get to where that man lived, assumedly for that reason (he didn't explain why outright). I asked Ranndall where the man was, and he said he didn't know, but took out a crude pencil sketch of the man, explaining that it 'was how he looked.' The man was very thin and pale, had a shock of short, somewhat tangled black hair, and wore a black suit. I thought that he reminded me somewhat of Edward Scissorhands, and was mentally comparing the two when the man himself walked around the corner and up to me. He took the paper from my hands but held it before me, and began to do something with it, I forget what, but he was talking quietly all the while. It only took about 20 seconds, but at the end, he took a needle from somewhere in his suit and punctured his finger with it, producing a very small amount of blood. I wondered why there was so little of it, but he held it up to me, explaining that this was the last step in doing whatever he needed to do with the sketch. He then told me to kiss it, instructing 'a real one; not a peck, beautiful girl.' I didn't correct him as my gender was apparently warping regularly. Either way, I did kiss the puncture, and as I did so, the blood appeared on the sketch, near the man's face. As soon as this happened, the man said it was done, and a high-pitched ringing noise suddenly erupted in my ear. I flinched, but then noticed everyone around me but the man was doing so as well. He apologized for the sound, but explained that if we followed it, it would lead us to the place we needed to go-- the streets were far too difficult to navigate blindly. I nodded, and was about to get into my car when the man jumped into the air and began to fly. To my surprise, the people with me all followed him as if this was normal, so I did as well. We gained a fair bit of altitude, flying around 8th-story level, and I realized that I could no longer see any cars in the streets. I told this to the suited man, and he explained that as long as we were 'tuned into the sound,' we were invisible to the rest of the city. We continued down the road we were on and my brother asked why, as we were flying away from the sound, but the man said he knew a shortcut that would spare us the trouble of navigating the twisting streets the entire time. As he said this, we reached a large river running within the city, not unlike how Paris looks. We had barely flown 100 feet along it, though, when the water began to boil. One of my brothers suddenly cried out a name I didn't recognize, but before I could wonder what it was, a huge fish-like monster burst from the water. Apparently the name my brother had shouted belonged to this creature, which was colored in bright aquas and violets, and had a huge mouth full of teeth. We were all flying away from it as fast as we could, but I noticed that the creature was chasing us blindly, and asked the suited man if it could even see us. Just then, the fish exclaimed that it hunted prey that naturally emitted sounds at the frequency we were following. Apparently, we were also emitting a sort of signal. The pale man apologized profusely, saying he didn't know this would happen, and told us we'd have to cut back into the city. So we did, and flew until we reached a tall building near the center of the city. I don't remember entering it, but the next thing I knew, I was inside it. It was built like an apartment complex, but had several hallways on each level, all lined with doors of various kinds. I was looking anxiously for a certain hall, but couldn't find it. The last hall on that floor, though, was lined with tall doors that were decorated with various drapes and tassels, all red and gold and black. I became very excited upon finding this, as apparently someone in our travel group had 'had a premonition' about that hall, and it was the one the pale man lived in. I turned to inform a girl behind me of this, and she smiled and thanked me for finding it, before saying that now I just had to 'wait for the others' or something. She then led me to a small, comfortable 'waiting room' on that floor. It connected to a game room of some sort, but I could not clearly see into it at the time, although the walls of the waiting room were glass from the waist level up. I sat down in a chair at the far side of the room, when I realized that there were two other individuals in the room with me. One was the pale suited man, and I the other was a young woman, but she was apparently not human, looking instead like some sort of anthropomorphic chandelier-- her body was made of gold, glass and ceramic, and was incredibly elegant. She didn't have any facial features, just glowing white glass, and she wasn't wearing any clothing (as she didn't need it). The two greeted me as I walked in, but before they could continue, a young girl walked into the waiting room with three translucent ribbons of some sort. She wrapped two around my company's shoulders, saying that it was to 'keep out the cold,' but insisted on wrapping mine around my head. I told her she didn't need to, but she insisted. I remember she looked almost elven in appearance, with blond hair, lime green eyes and a ton of freckles. She was incredibly cute, though, and I couldn't help but smile at her. When she was finished tying my ribbon (which wouldn't stay around my head anyway, so I wore it like a scarf), she left. The suited man then told me to follow him, as he had to do something important and needed my assistance. He then opened the game room door and walked in, the chandelier girl and I following. Inside the game room it was dark and lit with neon, and a group of about 5 was hanging around a pool table and talking. They were all rather short in stature, with small horns and brightly colored hair. I assumed they were trolls or goblins of some sort, but had no time to wonder, as the suited man immediately began to reprimand them for what they had apparently been speaking of when we walked in. One troll tried to accuse him of being a pervert, but the claim was baseless as he had instead admonished the same individual for his lewd behavior. I do remember that troll calling him 'mister' though. Once the man had said his piece, the creatures moved aside, and he told me to hurry and get on the other side of the room, so I did. As I did so, however, a strange man walked in from a hidden door on the far side of the room. He looked almost like a classic vampire, but was decked out in navy and purple. He challenged the suited man to a fight, and the two began to battle. I then realized that, standing where I was, I had become the referee/ scorekeeper, and without me the fight could not continue. I clearly remember being Jayce at this point as well. Either way, I was somehow 'phased' into a small room behind the wall, in which a screen before me portrayed Mortal Kombat-esque animations of whatever moves the two fighters were performing. I recall having to help 'animate' the sequences at times or they wouldn't play out. To my surprise, though, the suited man was not a contender at this point, and had been replaced by some sort of werewolf. I realized he had left, but before I could wonder why or where he had gone, the screen turned off and I could see into the other room in real time. The two fighters were each charging a giant orange energy ball, which began to emit a screaming energy tone and surge with electricity. I then noticed the suited man in the waiting room (from the windows across from me). He urgently shouted for me to get out of there, as the ability the fighters were using was potentially lethal, and he couldn't pass through the room without risking severe injury. He then 'teleported' out, and I began to panic and wonder what to do. Realizing my only option was to warp out, I closed my eyes and did so without a clear destination, only ordering myself to 'go to someplace safe.' There was a bright flash, and I was suddenly sitting in the game
room, but it looked strikingly different. It was now well-lit, had much more space, and there was a long bench against the wall where the waiting room had been (and on which I was now seated). There were a few normal human children playing in the room, but there was no sign of the suited man. I began to worry about him, wondering if he had made it out in time, when I realized that I was sitting next to the chandelier girl from before. She was sitting quietly, looking as if she was waiting, and I got a little nervous because I somehow understood that she was the pale man's 'girlfriend,' and wondered if she maybe thought badly of me because I was apparently a close friend of his now. However, I then realized that we were probably both worried about him, and felt bad for her because she probably felt very lonely. I moved closer to her then, and put my arms around her shoulders in a sideways hug. She didn't say or do anything at first, but after about 10 seconds of this, she turned to me and pulled me close as well. We stayed like this for a while, and I had my eyes closed, completely ignoring the kids in the room. I began to wonder if maybe she were polyamorous like me, because that would be awesome, as we both liked the pale man and she was downright gorgeous for a chandelier girl. I remember feeling her heartbeat and wondering about it, as she did look entirely inorganic. I didn't have time to think on that, though, as she suddenly eased me back so we were lying down on the bench, still not letting go of me, still not caring about who was looking. I had a sudden fleeting thought that maybe she was the 'girl I had been looking for,' when she turned her head and told me that she had to 'send me back,' as I couldn't stay any longer at that time. I didn't know what she meant, but she told me to keep my eyes closed, and I felt her kind of 'phase' off me, which is hard to describe, but it was as if she had just melted into thin air. I then felt her hands holding my feet down, as if to make sure I wasn't going to move, and heard her tell me that it was okay to wake up now. Shocked at this, I opened my eyes and found myself lying in my bed. I sat up, wondering how she had done that, and got up. However, although the house was dark, there was a lot of noise coming from the living room so I went to check that out. Sure enough, my brothers were playing the XBox and my mother was putting lights on the tree. I had a fleeting thought at how weird this was, as I had fallen asleep when everyone else was in bed and my mother wasn't even home, when I suddenly woke up for real.


Seriously, wow. I haven't had such an amazing dream chain in a very long time.
I really, really hope I meet both the pale suit-man and the chandelier girl again soon... I'll have to ask my boss if he knows them. They are both far too awesome to ever forget.

 


 

prismaticbleed: (rosewindow)

 


This may be slightly disjointed or inaccurate (plus I can't remember the beginning of the dream at all right now-- this all happened near the end of it), but it was absolutely amazing so I want to write it down.

I remember walking up a small, enclosed stairwell somewhere, with a man who was dressed in some sort of red and gold pajama outfit + nightcap. He was acting extremely optimistic and upbeat, and led me up the stairwell to a landing with a door. Walking out the door, we ended up exiting the basement door of my old elementary school. It was around 7PM in the afternoon, when twilight had just begun to fall.
Interestingly enough, he ran out to the middle of the school playground and jumped into the air. Once he was about 20 feet up, he just hovered there. Suddenly, he began moving his arms in a sweeping motion around him, and every time he did, night would fall in the direction he indicated. It was like he was 'painting' the scenery with nighttime. Next, though, he began to repeat the same arm motions, but instead of night, a swirling gold glitter of some sort floated over the nearby houses and seemed to fade into the air (it was actually dream dust, but I didn't realize this until later).
Once he finished, he landed and walked back over to me. I asked him how and why he did that, and he said "In this world, I am known as both Mister Night and Mister Sandman." He then said he was going to teach me, and led me back over to the playground.
It was right here that I was no longer me-- I was Justice (the Jewel Monster), and was seeing everything from his POV. Sandman told me to jump up like he had, so I did-- but I jumped up about 60 feet instead. I was enjoying the view when I realized that there were kids inside the school building nearby, watching us curiously. Sandman did too, and said that I was going to be doing his job for him tonight (Apparently, in his world, he is not only well-known, but he is very popular and everyone looks forward to nighttime because of him). I then began to introduce myself, saying that my name was Justice and I was a Jewel Monster from THE Dream World (I seriously put emphasis on "the"-- because 'The Dream World' isn't a literal 'dreamworld,' it's an entire autonomous dimension). I then added that some of the kids there might have seen me before, or that they might have seen some other Jewel Monsters in dreams. I then named Preludove, Azurai, and Rosaka, and I think one other person, but the kids just seemed very confused so I stopped (apparently, I am indeed the only kid to have ever dreamed of them, haha). It was then that I said I'd get to work, and began 'painting' the scenery with night. It was incredibly fun, as it worked exactly as Sandman had demonstrated. I stopped halfway through, though, as I realized that everyone was mostly still awake, and I didn't want to put them all to sleep yet as it was quite early. So I stopped, leaving the world in a state of sunset twilight (which was very pretty). I then landed, and realized that some of the children from inside the school were coming out to talk to Sandman and me.

One of the kids knelt down on the pavement and began to scribble something on the ground with her fingers. I realized that she had some sort of finger paint with her, so I asked if I could use some and she said yes. I then took some of the red-brown paint and began to literally paint 'my' face on the pavement (Justice's face, technically). Surprisingly, it was a very close likeness for a dream (usually they say dream images were skewed, but everything here was incredibly accurate so far). I was painting the star on my forehead when someone called me from the top of the playground, so I got up and walked up there (I was now my normal self, not Justice). A girl was sitting there with several boxes of marshmallow Peeps, and immediately began ranting 'where do they get the nerve to do this' or something. I asked what she was talking about, and she explained that there was a rival 'Peeps' company who was making different animals out of the marshmallow, and she vehemently thought they should stop, as they were taking away from the appeal of the original by making it more 'commercial' or something. She said it just didn't feel right, and held up a box of the 'bogus' marshmallows to show me. Inside was a set of dark blue marshmallow bears, and a set of white marshmallow swans. I thought they looked pretty interesting (and were very well made), but the girl insisted 'see? It just doesn't feel right.' She then asked if I wanted one, and I pointed to a box of marshmallow doves beside her (they had little feathers and everything) and said 'those look pretty cool." The girl seemed highly offended at this, though, and instead shoved three normal blue marshmallow Peeps into my hand. I turned to leave, but some nearby kid grabbed one of them from me, squashed it, and gave it back. I found this very odd, so I turned back to the girl and offered her a chocolate I suddenly had, asking if I could trade that for a replacement Peep, as I planned to give them to my brothers (I can't eat sugar). She gave me a look, when suddenly her gaze turned to the sky. I turned back around as well, and noticed that there was a large red number display in the sky, counting down the time from about 6:37:40 (hours, minutes, seconds), which was the current time. Above the numbers, it said something like 'it's almost time to go to sleep!' or something, and I figured this was Sandman's doing, as everyone was still outside so he couldn't bring nighttime yet (as I had stopped for the same reason). I began to wonder where I should go, then, when the scene suddenly switched.

Now I was in a car, driving down the road from my house around the same time of day. The sign was still in the sky as far as I remember. However, once I got to the bridge connecting my road to the nearby town, I couldn't go any further as there were several cars blocking the road. I wondered what was going on, when I noticed that they were trying to 'capture' a large DBZ-style monkey (complete with Super Saiyan hair) that was trying to climb up a small mountain nearby (where a side road would have been in reality). I watched them for a minute or so before deciding they weren't going to move, so I drove around them. The road was now entirely different, though-- there was no bridge, only a winding road and an embankment up to my left. There were now several cars ahead of me. The one directly in front of me had a sort of display on top of it, showing several immodestly dressed women and (I think) one man. It looked like a carnival sign, though, and i wondered what the heck it was. Suddenly, the car turned up a side road and drove up to the top of the embankment, where a large whorehouse was situated. I stared at it for a second, wondering how the heck anyone could work for such a place, and then I began to wonder why the heck I was still there so I turned to leave. However, I left my car parked on the hill and walked down to a small 'farmers market'-like area nearby. I had barely begun to approach it when a woman looking at hanging rugs turned to me and began to talk in Spanish. A nearby man explained 'no habla Espanol,' and she repeated that back to him in a surprised (almost incredulous) manner. I embarrassedly repeated the explanation, before adding in English, "but one day I will," as I planned to learn the language for communication reasons. I then started to walk back towards my car but I couldn't find it.
I think it was right here that I woke up, actually-- and I woke up only about 30 minutes ago.

I intend to write Mr. Sandman into the same story I wrote Nicodemus into...

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

Not a nightmare, but not a dream.
My memory begins abrubptly and I am in the front seat of my car, parked outside my house. The doors are somehow locked from the outside, and I cannot get out. Someone is in the car with me, in the back seat. Supposedly it is my brother Viral, but I cannot see his face so I cannot be sure. Regardless, he begins to brutally beat me as I try to escape, not showing any mercy even as I begin to sob from panic.
I begin to shout for help, knowing that there were people inside the house, but my brother began to hit me over the head with something to make me stop. However, in a minute or so, two creatures came outside and stood directly outside the front door. One was moderately short, and wore a dark red, full-body cloak that concealed all but its claws and its face, which was purple with golden eyes. The second was almost twice as tall as he was, with (I think) orange skin, but I don’t recall how he looked at all. Even so, they didn’t approach any further. I hoped that they would come to my aid, but the small one declared, “You remain loyal to Master Wizeman, so we will not save you.” Without another word they turned and went inside as if nothing had happened.
I was heartbroken and desperate now, wondering why my loyalty to the being that was my muse's father was such a problem, and whether or not I would get out of this car and away from my brother. As I thought this, Viral suddenly began to tie me up with pink and orange wires. They looked thin and brittle, but when I tried to break them they were not only iron-solid but also constrictive. Now paralyzed and panicked, I frantically tried to think of a way to escape when my brother cried out in angry shock. Almost simultaneously the colored wires snapped and the car doors opened. I looked up to see that my brother had been blinded by some unknown means, but I also noticed a green draconic creature standing outside the door on his side. He was wearing a black-and-white outfit of some sort. The creature smiled grimly at me and I quickly got out of the car so Viral wouldn’t start attacking me again.
I ran into the house and suddenly my awareness switched. I was now watching some sort of commercial, showing two burly men eating raspberry cheesecake in a fancy bedroom. There were two blond girls in the bed, both wearing dark teal lingerie. The one said “I would do anything for some of that,” indicating the dessert. The men looked up in disbelief, but the girl only grinned maliciously and repeated “anything,” now tugging at her brassiere. Thank God my awareness warped right then, and I ended up standing in the mirror area of our far bathroom (it has two parts). The door was closed and I was alone, and suddenly those two men from the commercial walked in and began shaving their arms. I found this very odd but didn’t say anything, as I wasn’t physically present at this part of the dream. Suddenly the girls from before burst through the door, demanding “what in the world are you doing” of the men. The men tried to reply but were too confused, as I assume they had been told to shave by the girls but now had no clue what was going on. During this entire conversation I didn’t look at the girls, as they weren’t wearing anything. Suddenly the door slammed open again, and an older woman (in her early 40s, I guess) marched in and asked me “why the hell I wasn’t doing what she told me to do.” I understood that this meant she wanted me to be a prostitute like the other girls, as that was indeed what they were. I replied “because that’s absolutely disgusting and I refuse do to that under any circumstances”, as I’m a vehement antisexual/asexual and also have a strong moral code against such behavior. Well, the woman became quite furious with me and began belittling and insulting me about unrelated things, but she was saying the exact same things that my mother does. I don’t exactly remember how the topic came up, but at one point in the argument she said she was my mother, although she looked nothing like her. I told her this but that just provoked another stream of insults. Now, during this entire tirade, I was simply standing in silence, not moving or protesting. I guess this got on the woman’s nerves as well because she eventually turned around, filled a glass with water, and furiously threw it in my face with an accompanying oath. She did this several times, and I felt Laurie beginning to grow angry to the point where she wanted to tear the glass out of the woman’s hand and fling it across the room, demanding an explanation, but I realized this would accomplish nothing and was really a silly thing to do so I just turned around and left. The woman turned to follow me, still screaming, but I ran down to the kitchen and got there before her.
Now in the kitchen, I walked over to the kitchen sink and started packing food into some random tote bag with all intention of ‘running away from home.’ However, I soon realized that all the food we had was either immediately perishable or disgustingly unhealthy, so I left the bag there and decided to just wing it. I heard the woman from before coming down the hall so I quickly ran outside.
Outside it was nighttime. The scenery was also heavily snowed over, which didn’t strike me as odd despite the realtime date. I hesitated at the door for a moment, wondering what to do as I couldn’t take the car, but then I realized that the woman and her two girls were right behind me so I ran down the driveway to the hill beneath Diamew. For some reason there were all these floating snow discs there, reaching from ground level all the way up to the hilltop, which was far higher than it usually is. I tried to step on one but it dissolved under my feet. Now worried as the women had almost caught up with me, I was about to give up and run when Selph appeared in physical form in front of me. He told me to follow him, and jumped onto the nearest snow disc. Immediately it turned pink and orange and visibly solidified. I stepped onto it and it wobbled dangerously, so I asked Selph if he could fix that. He apologized and said he would, now stepping on the nearest disc to that one and continuing in a close path up the hill (as I can’t fly like he can). The next disc didn’t wobble at all, and so I quickly made my way up the path to the hilltop. Looking down, the discs disappeared and I also realized that the women were nowhere in sight.
I turned around to face a large tree behind me. At its base was a sizeable pile of ice spheres. They were all about the size of golf balls and were completely clear except for a spare few, which were powder blue and translucent. Some sort of voice in my head began to narrate that they were “ice bubbles,” and that they were completely under my control, as I apparently had control over ice and snow here. However, the narrator continued, saying that he found it “very strange, because although I had powers of ice, I had a soul of fire.” This made me incredibly sad for some reason, and I simply stood there in the cold for a minute, staring out at the empty world before me. From the hilltop, I could see not only my house but the entire valley stretching on beyond it, giving the landscape a feeling of intense depth. At the farthest point in the distance, directly between two mountains, I noticed there was this pillar of light. It was quite wide at the base, as if it was exploding from something, but narrowed into a beam which curved towards me and arced through the sky over my head. I tilted my head back to look at it, and noticed that it was quite bright above me, and clearly defined. It was also more of a blue in color. Back at the base it was bright white and unfocused, but it was dim to the point where you couldn’t see it if you looked straight on; you had to look slightly to its side in order to really see it. I found this very odd.
As I was staring at this gorgeous light, it suddenly hit me that it was, apparently, “Nicodemus’ searchlight.” According to my dream knowledge, ‘Nicodemus’ was a hero of Light who came to the aid of those in dire need. When that light was visible as it was now, that meant someone needed him. I looked back down to the driveway and noticed that the green being that had saved me from my brother and the car was there. He was standing off to the left, close to the hill, and was waving up at me with a smile. I waved back, and understood that he was indeed the being named ‘Nicodemus.’ Suddenly I heard a phone begin to ring, and realized that it was coming from inside the house. I realized that this was apparently Nicodemus’ phone, however, and that people were calling in to ask for his help. However, it kept ringing and ringing, and I wondered why he wasn’t picking up, even though he wasn’t in the driveway anymore so he must have gone inside. Eventually this incessant ringing became quite comical for some reason, and I decided to throw some of my ice bubbles every time it rang from a certain point on. With each succeeding ring, then, I tossed a single clear ice bubble towards the light on the mountains, laughing as I did so. I could only do this a few times, however, as I found it too funny to continue after a while. “Why doesn’t he answer the phone?” I asked no one in particular, still laughing into the icy air.
I then decided that I would answer the phone myself. I realized that I wasn’t wearing any shoes all of a sudden, but figured “heck with it” and ran across the hill to where there is a path down to the road. I continued running in my bare feet, realizing how cold it was but not being negatively affected by it, which was nice.
I was almost to the house when I woke up.

 


 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 26th, 2025 11:34 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios